none_o of_o these_o book_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v canonical_a that_o fable_n of_o esdras_n then_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v lib._n 4._o reject_v the_o fable_n of_o esdras_n reject_v cap._n 4._o 23._o so_o cap._n 14._o 21._o to_o the_o 24._o verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o esdras_n the_o scribe_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n write_v it_o all_o anew_o again_o but_o this_o be_v false_a see_v we_o not_o how_o daniel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n how_o long_o the_o captivity_n shall_v last_v dan._n 2._o 9_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o write_v anew_o again_o by_o esdras_n but_o only_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o order_n after_o order_n esdras_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o set_v the_o book_n in_o order_n the_o captivity_n &_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v nothing_o in_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o only_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n but_o we_o read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o book_n want_v now_o which_o be_v extant_a before_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 21._o 14._o by_o this_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o any_o canonical_a ans_fw-fr book_n be_v perish_v for_o this_o word_n sepher_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relation_n as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o write_v second_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a book_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n three_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o canonical_a book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v but_o civil_a record_n and_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophet_n some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n second_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n solomon_n write_v of_o herb_n tree_n and_o plant_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o but_o what_o book_n be_v these_o they_o be_v but_o book_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o therefore_o the_o physic_n hezekiah_n bury_v salomon_n book_n of_o physic_n lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v suidas_n say_v that_o the_o book_n which_o solomon_n write_v of_o physic_n be_v affix_v upon_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o people_n trust_v too_o much_o in_o it_o neglect_v the_o lord_n as_o asa_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n 2_o chro._n 13._o therefore_o hezekiah_n cause_v to_o pull_v away_o this_o book_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o the_o talmud_n say_v that_o hezekiah_n do_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memorable_a thing_n first_o ganaz_n sepher_n rephuoth_v abscondit_fw-la librum_fw-la medicinarum_fw-la he_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o physic_n which_o solomon_n have_v write_v and_o second_o cathath_n nahhash_n hannehhushoth_v shegnashe_a much_fw-mi comminuit_fw-la aeneum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serpentem_fw-la quem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la moses_n he_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v solomon_n speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbes_n 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o yet_o of_o all_o these_o proverbes_n scarce_o eight_o hundred_o be_v put_v in_o the_o canon_n some_o of_o these_o proverbes_n the_o servant_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o juda_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25._o 1._o and_o as_o they_o see_v the_o king_n their_o master_n bury_v s_z book_n which_o he_o know_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o those_o servant_n copy_v out_o these_o proverbes_n which_o be_v profitable_a perish_v s_z proverb_n and_o song_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n perish_v for_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o solomon_n write_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n of_o all_o which_o song_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n or_o canticum_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la numeri_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la canticorum_fw-la quae_fw-la salomonis_fw-la rather_o then_o canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la quod_fw-la salomonis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o all_o s_z song_n rather_o than_o the_o excellent_a song_n compare_v with_o other_o song_n but_o all_o book_n write_v by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n ahija_n and_o iddo_n for_o burgensis_n observe_v well_o upon_o 1_o chro._n 29._o that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v write_v by_o samuel_n himself_o so_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n and_o gad_n who_o live_v with_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o write_v until_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n than_o iddo_n and_o ahija_n write_v the_o history_n follow_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la interlace_v something_n of_o solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 29_o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o object_n and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n but_o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o we_o read_v not_o in_o these_o book_n what_o david_n do_v abroad_o in_o these_o country_n therefore_o some_o other_o book_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o write_v by_o gad_n and_o nathan_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o david_n do_v in_o israel_n be_v ans_fw-fr set_a down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v abroad_o in_o other_o country_n as_o against_o zoba_n king_n of_o hadadezzar_n against_o the_o moabite_n and_o against_o tobh_n king_n of_o hemath_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v over_o 13._o hieron_n in_o esa_n 13._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n mark_v by_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o understand_v the_o next_o adjacent_a country_n whereof_o it_o speak_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v haaratzoth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o earth_n 2_o chro._n 33_o 19_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n and_o how_o god_n ob._n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o trespass_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o build_v high_a place_n and_o set_v up_o grove_n and_o grave_a image_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v behold_v they_o be_v write_v among_o the_o say_n of_o the_o seer_n or_o hosai_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o affliction_n or_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v or_o of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n then_o this_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a so_o the_o act_n of_o baasha_n zimri_n and_o omri_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 16._o 5._o &_o 27._o but_o nothing_o concern_v their_o act_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o chronicle_n therefore_o those_o book_n be_v perish_v when_o the_o scripture_n remit_v we_o to_o those_o book_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v as_o write_v by_o the_o seer_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v they_o as_o it_o do_v some_o short_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o poet_n that_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remit_v we_o to_o these_o book_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o king_n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n answ_n who_o prophesy_v who_o prophecy_n be_v never_o write_v as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o who_o prophesy_v from_o the_o write_v some_o
part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o be_v we_o to_o take_v these_o precept_n as_o ceremonial_a or_o as_o moral_n quest_n the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v moral_a precept_n and_o the_o answ_n same_o which_o be_v set_v down_o again_o in_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o four_o 15._o see_v beza_n act._n 15._o precept_n give_v to_o noah_n not_o revelare_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la and_o to_o interpret_v here_o fornication_n for_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o strain_a sense_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v already_o by_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a fornication_n now_o beside_o these_o moral_a precept_n set_v down_o by_o 6._o of_o eat_v of_o blood_n see_v more_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o command_n 6._o the_o council_n they_o interlace_v this_o ceremonial_a precept_n de_fw-fr suffocato_fw-la forbid_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n as_o if_o james_n shall_v say_v they_o strangle_v why_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v profess_v not_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o therefore_o you_o gentile_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v they_o offence_n the_o jew_n respect_v these_o precept_n most_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o noah_n day_n the_o hebrew_n add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o precept_n give_v until_o abraham_n day_n then_o god_n add_v the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o teach_v they_o to_o separate_v tithe_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n this_o write_v god_n at_o the_o beginning_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v way_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o be_v write_v and_o even_o as_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n by_o word_n simila_n and_o afterward_o by_o write_v so_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n first_o by_o word_n and_o then_o by_o write_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n never_o leave_v his_o conclusion_n church_n without_o his_o word_n to_o direct_v she_o before_o the_o fall_n he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n &_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o second_o period_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o these_o seven_o precept_n in_o the_o three_o period_n by_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o four_o period_n by_o the_o gospel_n exercitat_fw-la vii_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o god_n reveal_v himself_o extraordinary_o to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1._o 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n first_o by_o pprophecy_n second_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o by_o way_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n four_o way_n urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o fourthly_a by_o the_o pool_n bethesda_n first_o by_o pprophecy_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a sort_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v lepi_fw-la face_n to_o face_n to_o moses_n only_o this_o sort_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o it_o draw_v near_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o he_o know_v moses_n how_o the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o moses_n he_o by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o face_n as_o prince_n know_v many_o of_o their_o subject_n but_o he_o know_v he_o inward_o and_o like_v he_o this_o be_v notitia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la moses_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o see_v god_n dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o second_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n three_o in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o although_o john_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o belove_a disciple_n yet_o he_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o when_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o underderstanding_n prophet_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a ear_n and_o a_o left_a ear_n the_o understanding_n be_v like_o the_o right_a ear_n and_o the_o fantasy_n be_v like_o the_o left_a ear_n he_o speak_v to_o moses_n differ_v 1_o right_a ear_n to_o his_o understanding_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o some_o shape_n and_o visible_a form_n he_o speak_v first_o to_o their_o left_a ear_n moses_n see_v no_o visible_a shape_n nor_o form_n except_o only_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o call_n when_o he_o see_v the_o bush_n burn_v exod._n 3._o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o inn_n exod._n 4._o 24._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 9_o but_o usual_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o understanding_n second_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n dan._n 8._o 27._o and_o i_o daniel_n differ_v 2_o faint_v and_o be_v sick_a certain_a day_n and_o i_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o vision_n so_o ezekiel_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o chap._n 3._o 27._o but_o moses_n be_v never_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o thrice_o first_o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o his_o call_n when_o he_o see_v the_o bush_n burn_v exod._n 3._o 2._o second_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o inn_n three_o moses_n need_v not_o such_o preparation_n before_o he_o prophesy_v as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v elisha_n differ_v 3_o before_o he_o prophesy_v call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o settle_v his_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o pprophecy_n 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o but_o moses_n need_v not_o such_o a_o preparation_n so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o knowledge_n which_o he_o get_v be_v intellectual_a and_o it_o be_v neither_o by_o the_o sight_n nor_o by_o the_o fantasy_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o tanquam_fw-la in_o organo_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la only_o it_o may_v be_v purgatory_n see_v junius_n the_o purgatory_n doubt_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n as_o when_o moses_n see_v the_o bush_n burn_v this_o be_v present_v to_o he_o when_o he_o a_o be_v awake_a this_o be_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o something_o 〈◊〉_d visio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_v to_o their_o fantasy_n in_o a_o dream_n these_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o real_o exi_v as_o zacharie_n see_v josuah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n zach._n 3_o sometime_o of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o zacharie_n see_v two_o woman_n carry_v a_o ephath_n zach._n 5._o 5._o and_o sometime_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o can_v be_v as_o the_o monstrous_a beast_n show_v to_o daniel_n and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n angel_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o immediate_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o these_o vision_n sometime_o he_o speak_v mediate_o to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o exod._n 3._o 2._o god_n be_v say_v there_o
prophet_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n whether_o be_v the_o revelation_n by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n the_o more_o perfect_a revelation_n quest_n intensive_a the_o revelation_n by_o vision_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a but_o extensive_a the_o revelation_n by_o dream_n be_v the_o extensiva_fw-la revelatio_fw-la intensiva_fw-la extensiva_fw-la more_o excellent_a and_o that_o by_o vision_n come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v intellectual_a for_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o it_o &_o the_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o their_o understanding_n only_o when_o we_o take_v up_o a_o thing_n by_o sense_n first_o understanding_n something_o be_v be_v present_v to_o the_o sense_n something_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n transmit_v it_o to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o then_o the_o fantasy_n send_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n second_o when_o the_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o the_o fantasy_n only_o and_o the_o fantasy_n send_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n this_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a and_o three_o when_o the_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o the_o understanding_n only_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v by_o dream_n first_o they_o have_v the_o dream_n and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o vision_n they_o present_o understand_v the_o thing_n present_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o revelation_n by_o vision_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o joel_n say_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o then_o he_o add_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n as_o the_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n of_o revelation_n joel._n 2._o 28._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o god_n reveal_v himself_o this_o way_n quest_n by_o dream_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o these_o thing_n which_o ans_fw-fr we_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v awake_v we_o begin_v dream_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o dream_n to_o try_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o if_o reason_n approve_v they_o not_o then_o we_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o a_o dream_n the_o mind_n receive_v reason_n 1_o thing_n not_o examine_v they_o by_o reason_n in_o matter_n divine_a the_o less_o that_o reason_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o admit_v of_o they_o the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o here_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v scholar_n than_o judge_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o prophet_n by_o reason_n 2_o dream_n be_v this_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o far_o his_o power_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o master_n can_v teach_v scholar_n but_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o give_a heed_n but_o god_n can_v teach_v his_o prophet_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o in_o a_o dream_n which_o give_v the_o prophet_n to_o understand_v what_o great_a commandment_n the_o lord_n have_v over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o dream_n to_o they_o to_o let_v reason_n 3_o they_o understand_v that_o death_n take_v not_o away_o all_o knowledge_n from_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o get_v knowledge_n than_o by_o discourse_n or_o reason_n the_o three_o way_n how_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o prophet_n be_v by_o ruah_n hakkodesh_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o the_o prophet_n have_v all_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n hear_v one_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o we_o do_v every_o one_o another_o and_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o use_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o sense_n the_o more_o unperfect_a be_v their_o revelation_n pentateuchum_fw-la drusius_n in_o pentateuchum_fw-la other_o distinguish_v this_o sort_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v prophecy_n they_o say_v these_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o be_v prophet_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o attend_v still_o as_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v david_n a_o king_n &_o daniel_n a_o courtier_n but_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n be_v prophet_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o they_o wait_v still_o and_o attend_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o four_o way_n how_o god_n reveal_v himself_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n &_o thummim_v and_o they_o be_v always_o join_v together_o except_o in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 17._o 21._o thummim_n what_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o former_a for_o by_o this_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v neither_o make_v song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o have_v put_v on_o this_o breastplate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v these_o doubt_n which_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o &_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n mishpat_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a judgement_n esa_n 41._o 3._o or_o private_a affair_n pro._n 13._o 23._o est_fw-la qui_fw-la absumitur_fw-la absqe_fw-la judicio_fw-la that_o be_v because_o his_o family_n be_v not_o right_o administrat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v then_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n in_o their_o doubtful_a case_n what_o to_o do_v by_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o distinguish_v the_o breastplate_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thumim_n be_v distinguish_v thummim_v exod._n 28._o 30._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n vrim_n and_o thummim_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v as_o kimchi_n but_o the_o text_n make_v against_o that_o for_o the_o breastplate_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n be_v distinguish_v vers_fw-la 30._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n again_o incline_v most_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o two_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n as_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n upon_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v and_o set_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o highpriest_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v two_o precious_a stone_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ancient_a jew_n call_v rabbi_n bechai_n mark_v that_o these_o demonstrativum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrativum_fw-la two_o be_v set_v down_o cum_fw-la he_o demonstrativo_fw-la for_o their_o excellency_n neither_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v make_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o highpriest_n thou_o shall_v make_v this_o or_o that_o answer_n the_o letter_n do_v not_o make_v up_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o letter_n do_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v the_o answer_n by_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o breastplate_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breastplate_n when_o david_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 12._o will_n the_o man_n of_o keila_n deliver_v i_o and_o my_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v ijsgiru_a they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o here_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n will_v have_v make_v up_o this_o whole_a answer_n jod_n from_o jehuda_n samech_n from_o joseph_n gimel_n from_o gad_n jod_n from_o levi_n resh_n from_o reuben_n and_o vau_fw-fr from_o reuben_n but_o judge_n 20._o 8._o when_o the_o israelite_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o battle_n against_o benjaman_n it_o be_v answer_v jehuda_n battechilla_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juda_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n to_o express_v this_o answer_n for_o there_o want_v four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o the_o breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 5._o 23._o when_o david_n inquire_v of_o breastplate_n there_o want_v four_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o against_o the_o philistimes_fw-la the_o lord_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n behind_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o over_o
say_v to_o he_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11_o they_o take_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v mad_a like_a unto_o the_o heathish_n prophet_n but_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o prophesy_v and_o the_o lord_n rectify_v their_o understanding_n and_o take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o will_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n paraphrase_v it_o caepit_fw-la furere_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o be_v mad_a the_o devil_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n he_o wrought_v upon_o his_o melancholious_a humour_n which_o be_v call_v esca_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n bait_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v ijthnabbe_n impulit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetandum_fw-la which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o this_o conjugation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o lord_n secretary_n have_v libertatem_fw-la exercitij_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v not_o libertatem_fw-la specificationis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o may_v not_o leave_v that_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v necessitate_v only_o to_o write_v that_o although_o they_o write_v it_o free_o again_o these_o man_n when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o pain_n and_o study_v the_o propht_n do_v not_o write_v with_o pain_n and_o study_v study_v as_o we_o do_v but_o it_o come_v free_o from_o they_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o vexation_n of_o their_o spirit_n the_o prince_n when_o they_o hear_v baruch_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n after_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v they_o ask_v how_o do_v he_o write_v all_o these_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o baruch_n answer_v they_o he_o pronounce_v all_o these_o word_n to_o i_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o write_v they_o with_o ink_n into_o the_o book_n jere._n 36._o 17._o 18._o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12._o 12._o in_o make_v many_o book_n and_o in_o read_v there_o be_v much_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v no_o weariness_n to_o they_o for_o they_o write_v this_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o labour_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o to_o who_o their_o writing_n have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a have_v not_o be_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mac._n 2._o 26._o he_o that_o assay_v to_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n but_o it_o require_v both_o sweat_n and_o labon_n see_v all_o that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v quest_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v this_o epithet_n appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v john_n call_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o john_n to_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revela_fw-la 1._o 1._o for_o they_o be_v all_o divine_n who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o greek_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n answ_n and_o special_o chrysostome_n they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la differunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v apud_fw-la caeteros_fw-la aeconomiae_fw-la fulmen_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la theologiae_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la extare_fw-la the_o rest_n when_o they_o describe_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o john_n describe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v mattheus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o johannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incipit_fw-la observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o speech_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o prophet_n word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esay_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o balaam_n to_o abimelech_n to_o laban_n the_o first_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n put_v these_o holy_a man_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o word_n to_o be_v his_o prophet_n but_o he_o never_o concredit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o profane_a wretch_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o come_v to_o they_o but_o never_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o he_o concredit_v his_o word_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o to_o esay_n and_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o a_o pupil_n be_v concredit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o tutor_n but_o he_o never_o concredit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o wretch_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n 1._o 1._o the_o spirit_n revelationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notat_fw-la internam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v inward_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o i_o mark_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o phrase_n loqui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la &_o loqui_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o prophet_n sed_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la est_fw-la differunt_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o alique_fw-la &_o loqui_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la ut_fw-la differunt_fw-la maledicere_fw-la to_o rail_v against_o he_o thus_o num._n 12._o miriam_n locuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mosem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la maledixit_fw-la mosi_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v matth._n 10._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o you_o conclusion_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o write_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o 2_o king_n 13._o when_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n elisha_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o elisha_n bid_v he_o shoot_v and_o he_o say_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o direct_v the_o arrow_n here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n hand_n which_o give_v this_o mighty_a blow_n so_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o secretary_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o write_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n exercitat_fw-la ix_o argument_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n which_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o approve_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n second_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contestatur_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la subtestatur_fw-la god_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n testatur_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la first_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o by_o his_o external_a testimony_n when_o the_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o we_o such_o book_n to_o be_v quest_n his_o word_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o public_a or_o a_o private_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n testify_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o that_o these_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o indict_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n testify_v still_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o external_a testimony_n give_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n testify_v these_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o these_o book_n write_v and_o quest_n set_v in_o order_n after_o the_o captivity_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v these_o book_n be_v call_v ketubhim_n write_v book_n answ_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v confirm_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v they_o who_o write_v these_o book_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v the_o former_a and_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o
one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a the_o character_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o in_o what_o character_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o the_o first_o write_v first_o be_v the_o samaritane_n character_n it_o be_v call_v the_o samaritane_n character_n not_o because_o the_o samaritan_o use_v it_o first_o but_o because_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o samaritan_o after_o the_o jew_n refuse_v it_o this_o samaritane_n character_n be_v the_o first_o character_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o inscription_n upon_o their_o shekel_n set_v character_n why_o call_v the_o samaritane_n character_n down_o by_o arius_n montanus_n beza_n and_o willet_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n ancient_a monument_n have_v these_o letter_n upon_o they_o the_o character_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o samaritan_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o shekel_n first_o the_o inscription_n upon_o the_o shekel_n show_v the_o samaritane_n character_n to_o be_v the_o first_o the_o inscription_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n hakkodesh_n but_o no_o samaritan_n will_v have_v put_v this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o hate_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n therefore_o this_o inscription_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o samaritan_o second_o most_o of_o these_o ancient_a shekel_n be_v find_v about_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o shekel_n and_o letter_n upon_o it_o captivity_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o samaritane_n character_n in_o the_o captivity_n be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o samaritan_o this_o samaritane_n character_n the_o jew_n keep_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n when_o belshasser_n see_v finger_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n mene_n mean_n tekel_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 5._o 25._o these_o character_n be_v the_o samaritan_n character_n therefore_o the_o babylonian_n can_v not_o read_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o character_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n understand_v the_o matter_n although_o they_o know_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o babylonian_n it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v like_o a_o open_a book_n to_o a_o unlearned_a man_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o esa_n 29._o 11._o but_o daniel_n read_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o both_o because_o he_o know_v the_o letter_n and_o also_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n esdras_n change_v this_o character_n after_o the_o captivity_n regune_v hieron_n in_o â—erfat_n lib._n regune_v and_o leave_v it_o idiotis_fw-la to_o the_o samaritan_o and_o he_o set_v down_o this_o new_a character_n which_o before_o be_v the_o chaldee_n character_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v it_o be_v this_o because_o be_v long_o in_o the_o captivity_n they_o forget_v their_o own_o language_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v it_o right_o nor_o write_v it_o right_o and_o therefore_o he_o change_v the_o character_n in_o these_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_n character_n seem_v to_o be_v character_n why_o esdras_n change_v the_o character_n keep_v still_o in_o lamina_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la in_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n for_o they_o may_v change_v none_o of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o neither_o that_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n kokesh_n laihova_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v these_o clothes_n and_o ornament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o exod._n 28._o 43._o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o the_o greek_a character_n and_o there_o be_v two_o translation_n of_o it_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a the_o syriac_a be_v write_v in_o the_o syriac_a character_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v alphabetum_fw-la salomonis_fw-la or_o the_o character_n which_o solomon_n find_v out_o this_o character_n pineda_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la salomonis_fw-la these_o diverse_a character_n may_v be_v see_v setdowne_o here_o as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d character_n antiquier_n mosis_fw-la sive_fw-la samaritanorum_n recentior_fw-la samaritanorum_n hebraeorum_n sive_fw-la merâ—bha_fw-la ezrae_fw-la recentior_fw-la chaldaeorum_n antiquorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la arabum_n seu_fw-la alphabetum_fw-la salomonis_fw-la arabum_n recentior_fw-la syrorum_n graecorum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o of_o it_o in_o the_o tongue_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o chaldee_n we_o may_v know_v the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o original_a tongue_n because_o it_o have_v few_o radical_a letter_n whatsoever_o tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o it_o add_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o first_o original_a as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n galal_n come_v golgotha_n the_o syriac_a word_n so_o gabbatha_n bethsaida_n from_o gabha_n and_o chase_v second_o that_o language_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o they_o to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o original_a language_n but_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o write_v the_o two_o table_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o this_o language_n and_o three_o that_o language_n which_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o affection_n most_o clear_o and_o in_o few_o word_n that_o must_v be_v the_o original_a language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n do_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o first_o language_n these_o tongue_n which_o be_v propagines_fw-la and_o dialect_v of_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n understand_v these_o tongue_n which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n understand_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o when_o they_o read_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o strange_a tongue_n which_o have_v but_o small_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o laban_n and_o jacob_n make_v a_o covenant_n laban_n call_v the_o heap_n of_o stone_n jegar_o sagadutha_n in_o the_o aramean_a tongue_n which_o have_v small_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o jacob_n call_v it_o galeed_n gen._n 31._o 47._o but_o if_o there_o be_v little_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o aramean_a object_n language_n and_o the_o hebrew_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v 2._o king_n 18._o 26._o speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o they_o be_v courtier_n and_o state_n man_n and_o so_o learn_v it_o as_o we_o learn_v now_o the_o answ_n learning_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v not_o the_o syrian_a language_n but_o by_o learning_n italian_n and_o french_a language_n and_o abraham_n servant_n speak_v to_o nachor_n in_o the_o aramean_a language_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o damascus_n which_o be_v in_o cylo-syria_n and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o nachor_n and_o his_o house_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n and_o keep_v that_o tongue_n as_o abraham_n do_v who_o come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n assyria_n or_o syria_n hebraice_n aram_n comprehend_v all_o palestina_n language_n the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o syrian_a language_n damascus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n chaldea_n babylon_n arabia_n cylo-lyria_a and_o antiochia_n zoba_n adiabena_n therefore_o all_o the_o language_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o these_o part_n take_v their_o general_a denomination_n from_o syria_n as_o syro-aramaea_a the_o language_n which_o laban_n speak_v in_o mesopotania_fw-la syro-chaldaea_n or_o babylonica_fw-la be_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o babylon_n syro-antiochena_a which_o they_o speak_v in_o antioch_n or_o phoenicia_n although_o they_o be_v propagines_fw-la or_o dialect_v of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o while_o they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o nabuchadnezzer_n cause_v to_o instruct_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n dan._n 1_o 4._o but_o the_o syro-arabean_a and_o the_o palestine_n or_o cananitish_a language_n they_o may_v understand_v it_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o their_o own_o language_n the_o egyptian_a tongue_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n psal_n 81._o 5._o joseph_n hear_v a_o language_n in_o egypt_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o joseph_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n therefore_o they_o understand_v
apostle_n when_o they_o cite_v they_o or_o heathenish_a history_n be_v not_o sanctify_v until_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n therefore_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o cite_v that_o verse_n evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o say_v memor_n illius_fw-la versiculi_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la per_fw-la apostolum_n the_o apostle_n sanctify_v this_o verse_n when_o he_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v heathenish_a when_o she_o become_v a_o proselyte_n she_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o jew_n may_v marry_v she_o so_o these_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a history_n god_n sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o become_v holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sweeten_v the_o salt_n water_n of_o jericho_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v drink_v of_o they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 21._o there_o be_v many_o proper_a name_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n many_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o hebrew_a name_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o hebrew_a name_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v chaldee_n some_o assyrian_a and_o some_o persicke_n name_n jer._n 39_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_a gate_n even_o nergal-shareze_a samger_n nebo_n sersechim_n rabsaris_n nergal_n sharezer_n rahmag_n with_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o name_n be_v chaldee_n name_n what_o syriac_a and_n what_o persicke_n mark_v this_o table_n follow_v concern_v these_o name_n and_o the_o composition_n of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o scaliger_n nomina_fw-la propria_fw-la chaldaeorum_n 1_o nebo_n vel_fw-la lebo_fw-la 2_o nego_fw-la 3_o mero_n 4_o schech_n chach_n 5_o meschach_n 6_o sadrach_n 7_o letzar_n retzar_n netzar_n 8_o shetzar_n 9_o metzar_n 10_o nergal_n 11_o belti_fw-la 12_o adan_n 13_o hevil_n 14_o ochri_fw-la 15_o chen_n 16_o bel_n 17_o shech_n 18_o phil_n 19_o mit_fw-fr 20_o dach_fw-mi 21_o zar_n 22_o phal_a 23_o pad_n 24_o chad_n  _fw-fr exempla_fw-la  _fw-fr nebuchad_n nezzar_n ex_fw-la 1._o 24._o 7._o  _fw-fr hevil-mero-dach_a ex_fw-la 13._o 3._o 20._o  _fw-fr nebo-zar-adan_a ex_fw-la 1._o 21._o 12._o nomina_fw-la propria_fw-la assyriorum_n 1_o shadran_n 2_o shalman_n 3_o teglath_n 4_o horib_n 5_o haddon_n 6_o neschroth_n 7_o adar_n 8_o etzer_n vel_fw-la atzer_n 9_o asar_n 10_o ballad_n 11_o osen_n the_o vel_fw-la osu_fw-la 12_o chuschan_n 13_o sen_n 14_o phul_n 15_o phar._n 16_o shar_n  _fw-fr exempla_fw-la  _fw-fr salmanass_a ex_fw-la 2._o 9_o  _fw-fr assarhaddon_a ex_fw-la 9_o 5._o  _fw-fr sen-ballat_a ex_fw-la 13._o 10._o  _fw-fr sen-cherib_a ex_fw-la 13._o 4._o  _fw-fr teglath-phul-asor_a ex_fw-la 3._o 14._o 9_o nomina_fw-la propria_fw-la persarum_fw-la 1_o ariosto_n 2_o their_o 3_o thiri_fw-la 4_o mithri_n 5_o pharsam_n 6_o pharu_n 7_o esther_n 8_o zero_fw-la 9_o datha_n 10_o sai_n 11_o manai_n 12_o stha_n the_o 13_o dai_n 14_o ham_n 15_o wai_n 16_o valerio_n 17_o zata_n 18_o arthur_n atha_fw-mi 19_o achos_fw-mi ochos_fw-mi 20_o this_o 21_o thena_fw-la 22_o sethra_n 23_o thra_n 24_o ku_n vel_fw-la kau_n 25_o ros_n vel_fw-la rus_fw-la 26_o kana_n  _fw-fr exempla_fw-la  _fw-fr mithridate_n ex_fw-la 4._o 9_o  _fw-fr achos-va-rosh_a ex_fw-la 19_o 16._o 25._o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v in_o what_o language_n a_o book_n be_v quest_n write_v there_o be_v two_o special_a note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v answ_n this_o the_o first_o be_v interpration_n and_o the_o second_o be_v allusion_n first_o be_v interpretation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interprete_v a_o strange_a word_n into_o another_o tongue_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v in_o what_o language_n a_o book_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v example_n esth_n 9_o pur_fw-mi this_o persicke_n word_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n goral_n therefore_o the_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o the_o persicke_n tongue_n by_o mordecai_n or_o by_o he_o who_o else_o write_v the_o book_n example_n 2._o abba_n pater_fw-la rom._n 8._o 15._o abba_n be_v the_o syriack_n word_n and_o pater_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n because_o abba_n be_v interpret_v by_o pater_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v this_o epistle_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o syriack_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v call_v didymus_n joh._n 11._o 16._o therefore_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a and_o contracte_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contracte_v not_o in_o hebrew_n so_o heb._n 7._o 2._o melchisedeck_n the_o king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemelli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemiâ—us_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salem_n first_o by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o king_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n melchesedeck_n which_o be_v one_o word_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o graecise_a jew_n he_o divide_v it_o in_o two_o and_o show_v in_o greek_a that_o greek_a act._n 13._o 8._o elimas_n by_o interpretation_n magus_n this_o word_n magus_n be_v degenerate_a in_o a_o greek_a word_n therefore_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a salem_n signify_v peace_n and_o zedek_n justitia_fw-la righteousness_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v frugifer_fw-la qui_fw-la fert_fw-la fructum_fw-la cornifer_fw-la qui_fw-la fert_fw-la cornua_fw-la here_o because_o the_o interpretation_n be_v in_o greek_a we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a the_o second_o note_n to_o know_v in_o what_o language_n book_n have_v be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o allusion_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v many_o allusion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o any_o other_o language_n they_o lose_v cebhel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegans_fw-la paranomasia_fw-la apud_fw-la thâ—rgâ—mistoâ—_n inter_fw-la cabhal_n &_o cebhel_n that_o grace_n as_o cabhal_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cebhel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cobal_n apud_fw-la tergumistos_n est_fw-la caligare_fw-la but_o joh._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o here_o the_o sweet_a allusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n perish_v in_o the_o greek_a so_o joh._n 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriac_a express_v it_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a allusion_n min_n tirghna_fw-la letira_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o the_o word_n fall_v alike_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v tua_fw-la elegans_fw-la paranomasia_fw-la apua_fw-la syros_n inter_fw-la tirghna_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la out_o in_o other_o language_n there_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o origen_n and_o africanus_n whether_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o greek_a africanus_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o daniel_n examine_v the_o witness_n who_o testify_v against_o susanna_n he_o take_v the_o witness_n a_o part_n and_o inquire_v at_o one_o of_o they_o under_o what_o tree_n he_o see_v she_o commit_v that_o villainy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lentish_a tree_n then_o daniel_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v sentence_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o findo_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divido_fw-la seco_fw-la findo_fw-mi piece_n so_o he_o inquire_v at_o the_o other_o under_o what_o tree_n he_o see_v she_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o prime_a tree_n seco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serra_fw-la divido_fw-la seco_fw-la then_o daniel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o africanus_n by_o this_o allusion_n of_o word_n gather_v that_o this_o history_n be_v not_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o first_o language_n conclusion_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v before_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n from_o whence_o many_o other_o tongue_n be_v derive_v and_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v
sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o this_o write_n of_o the_o samaritan_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a cabbalisticall_a by_o which_o they_o will_v find_v out_o the_o diverse_a reading_n in_o frame_v the_o line_n word_n and_o letter_n and_o set_v they_o down_o after_o such_o a_o curious_a form_n as_o the_o cabalist_n do_v by_o their_o gematrija_n notaricon_n and_o temura_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n of_o letter_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o the_o diverse_a situation_n and_o place_n of_o they_o they_o make_v diverse_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o elbham_n and_o ethbhash_v sometime_o put_v the_o last_o letter_n for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o for_o the_o last_o sometime_o read_v up_o and_o down_o sometime_o crosswaye_v and_o sometime_o from_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o right_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n where_o they_o sum_n up_o the_o observation_n the_o breach_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o a_o round_a circle_n which_o curiosity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o use_v in_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v he_o say_v one_o jote_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n jod_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o proper_o translate_v a_o tittle_n as_o if_o it_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o letter_n as_o the_o top_n of_o dale_v from_o resh_n for_o the_o syriac_a call_v it_o sharat_n incisura_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incisio_fw-la the_o small_a line_n which_o be_v in_o one_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o not_o one_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n neither_o the_o least_o letter_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o least_o letter_n shall_v perish_v hence_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o that_o copy_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jod_n must_v be_v the_o least_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n jod_n be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o big_a of_o all_o the_o letter_n therefore_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v not_o that_o copy_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o hebrae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrae_fw-la the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n here_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o samaritan_n letter_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n samarit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samarit_n time_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o embrace_v the_o copy_n nor_o the_o character_n as_o authentic_a or_o original_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n body_z be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 23._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la &_o remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v but_o conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exercitat_fw-la xiii_o that_o no_o canonical_a book_n be_v perish_v matth._n 5._o 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v one_o jote_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v no_o way_n pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o thing_n want_v a_o essential_a part_n this_o be_v the_o great_a want_n second_o when_o it_o want_v a_o integrall_a part_n this_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a defect_n and_o three_o when_o it_o want_v accidental_a ornament_n when_o accidentalis_fw-la defectus_fw-la partis_fw-la essentialis_fw-la partis_fw-la integratis_fw-la ornamenti_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n here_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n when_o a_o man_n want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n than_o he_o want_v a_o integrall_a part_n and_o when_o he_o want_v his_o clothes_n he_o want_v some_o ornament_n there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o want_v any_o part_n no_o book_n in_o the_o scripture_n want_v any_o essential_a part_n essential_a part_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v essential_a part_n be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n second_o the_o scripture_n want_v no_o integrall_a part_n catholic_a vide_fw-la junium_fw-la in_o judam_n and_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_a since_o the_o canon_n be_v seal_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v seal_v they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o infancy_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_a and_o none_o of_o those_o book_n perish_v great_a be_v the_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o preserve_v scripture_n god_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n first_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31._o 26._o second_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o the_o jew_n add_v further_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o write_v out_o two_o copy_n one_o which_o he_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o treasury_n and_o another_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o if_o printing_n have_v be_v find_v out_o then_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o write_v they_o out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n three_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v their_o vision_n upon_o table_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a habak_v 2._o 2._o esay_n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o to_o be_v grave_v graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la graeci_fw-la upon_o the_o bush_n tree_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wood_n that_o corrupt_v not_o and_o it_o will_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v write_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n four_o when_o any_o book_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o again_o book_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n albeit_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v find_v again_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n that_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v find_v again_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v by_o hilkiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o or_o the_o lord_n indict_v it_o a_o new_a again_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o when_o jehojakim_n cut_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n yet_o the_o lord_n inspire_v he_o a_o new_a again_o to_o indite_v this_o book_n to_o his_o scribe_n baruch_n jere._n 36._o 32._o because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a still_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o perish_v five_o in_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o the_o babylonian_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n yet_o as_o hierome_n and_o basil_n observe_v well_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o god_n the_o israelite_n keep_v the_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o captivity_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o captive_n their_o instrument_n of_o music_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v some_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a worship_n they_o bring_v these_o instrument_n to_o babel_n with_o they_o psal_n 137._o 2._o we_o hang_v our_o harp_n on_o willow_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o these_o instrument_n to_o have_v they_o preserve_v for_o his_o praise_n much_o more_o care_n have_v he_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v which_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10._o 30._o and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 147._o 4._o will_v he_o not_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o
join_v in_o one_o book_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v first_o the_o lord_n have_v sum_v conclusion_n up_o all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13_o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o have_v enlarge_v this_o word_n in_o two_o mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o three_o he_o have_v enlarge_v these_o two_o into_o ten_o word_n deut._n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n the_o ten_o word_n four_o he_o have_v enlarge_v they_o into_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pendent_n even_o as_o we_o hang_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o nail_n esay_n 22._o 23._o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o these_o two_o exercitat_fw-la xvii_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 13._o 33._o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v in_o five_o book_n as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o five_o book_n join_v together_o call_v quinque_fw-la volumina_fw-la as_o canticle_n ruth_n lamentation_n ecclesiastes_n and_o esther_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n end_v with_o the_o 41._o psalm_n the_o second_o end_v with_o the_o 72_o psalm_n the_o three_o with_o the_o 89._o the_o four_o with_o the_o 106._o the_o five_o with_o the_o 150._o psalm_n and_o these_o book_n end_v with_o the_o same_o word_n baruch_n jehova_n elohe_n jisrael_n mehagnolam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vegnad_fw-la hagnolam_fw-la amen_o veaman_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a amen_o amen_n psal_n 41._o 13._o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v thus_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v by_o he_o who_o set_v the_o psalm_n in_o order_n and_o not_o by_o those_o who_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o david_n psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o chro._n 16._o 36._o that_o they_o have_v borrow_v their_o conclusion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o first_o two_o book_n be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o they_o order_n david_n write_v the_o first_o two_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n end_v thus_o so_o end_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o less_o psal_n 27._o 30._o that_o be_v here_o end_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v both_o write_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o david_n the_o other_o three_o book_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a author_n as_o by_o david_n asaph_n the_o son_n of_o korah_n jeduthun_n moses_n heman_n the_o ezrite_n and_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o former_a write_v that_o psalm_n also_o asaph_z write_v thirteen_o psalm_n leasaph_n lamed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o a_o note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o dative_n case_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v interpret_v dativi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliquando_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la genâ—tâ—uâ—_n aliquando_fw-la dativi_fw-la the_o word_n mizmor_n leasaph_n a_o psalm_n dedicat_fw-la to_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v be_v he_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n for_o asaph_n be_v a_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o moreover_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o the_o style_n of_o asaph_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o style_n of_o david_n the_o second_o who_o write_v these_o psalm_n be_v the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o they_o write_v ten_o in_o number_n the_o psalm_n the_o son_n of_o korah_n write_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n posterity_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o in_o the_o rebellion_n with_o their_o father_n num._n 26._o 11._o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o psal_n 73._o 74._o and_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n so_o some_o when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n as_o 66._o some_o after_o they_o be_v return_v as_o 85._o and_o 147._o so_o moses_n write_v a_o psalm_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v when_o they_o be_v psalm_n moses_n write_v a_o psalm_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o canon_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v these_o book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o these_o psalm_n which_o be_v write_v by_o jeduthun_n psalm_n jeduthun_n and_o ethan_n write_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o ethan_n the_o ezrite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v those_o levite_n teacher_n of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o song_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n general_o be_v entitle_v tebilim_n praise_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v song_n of_o praise_n therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o call_v tehilim_n the_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v tehilim_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o they_o be_v either_o easy_o understand_v or_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o the_o inscription_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o first_o lamnatzeahh_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o chief_a musician_n the_o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o sing_v according_a to_o their_o course_n and_o when_o it_o befall_v the_o chief_a musician_n to_o sing_v than_o he_o cause_v to_o sing_v this_o psalm_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o next_o title_n be_v maschil_n a_o psalm_n for_o instruction_n these_o be_v psalm_n which_o david_n make_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o brethren_n these_o be_v call_v psalmi_n didascalici_fw-la the_o three_o be_v michtam_n aurei_fw-la psalmi_n golden_a 32_o luk._n 22._o 32_o psalm_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o fine_a gold_n psal_n 119._o and_o yet_o these_o psalm_n be_v call_v golden_a psalm_n because_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o choice_n matter_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o so_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_a all_o to_o be_v trust_v yet_o paul_n say_v fidus_n est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o have_v some_o notable_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o as_o all_o the_o ring_n be_v gold_n yet_o the_o diamond_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a so_o although_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a yet_o these_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entitle_v lehazcir_n ad_fw-la recordandun_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n as_o 38._o 70._o because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o notable_a deliverance_n or_o of_o some_o great_a benefit_n four_o some_o be_v call_v psalm_n of_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n from_o david_n house_n temple_n psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v when_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o temple_n they_o sing_v psal_n 119._o by_o the_o way_n it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n beaâ—i_fw-la immaculati_fw-la in_o via_fw-la and_o intreat_v especial_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o verse_n in_o it_o except_o only_o the_o 122._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d in_o omnibus_fw-la versibus_fw-la psalmi_n 119._o dempto_fw-la versâ—â—_n 122._o una_fw-la harum_fw-la undecem_fw-la vocum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v not_o some_o epithet_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o his_o judgement_n his_o word_n his_o statute_n his_o law_n his_o testimony_n his_o commandment_n his_o precept_n his_o covenant_n &c_n &c_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o ark_n they_o sing_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o psal_n 119._o when_o they_o go_v further_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o
exercitation_n divine_a contain_v diverse_a question_n and_o solution_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n majesty_n integrity_n perspicuity_n and_o sense_n thereof_o as_o also_o show_v the_o singular_a prerogative_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n endue_v those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o use_n of_o divinity_n above_o all_o humane_a science_n all_o which_o be_v clear_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o two_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o samaritane_n chaldie_n and_o syriack_n copy_n and_o with_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—atici_n parum_fw-la &_o via_fw-la longinqua_fw-la est_fw-la by_o john_n weemse_n of_o lathocker_n in_o scotland_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n london_n print_v by_o t._n cotes_n for_o john_n bellamy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sr._n thomas_n coventrie_n knight_n lord_n coventrie_n baron_n of_o alesborough_n lord_n keeper_n of_o his_o majesty_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n most_o honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n job_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o 7._o job._n 28._o 7._o rich_a prince_n in_o the_o east_n search_v where_o wisdom_n may_v be_v find_v he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o place_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o for_o all_o his_o sharp_a sight_n and_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n neither_o can_v silver_n be_v weigh_v for_o the_o price_n thereof_o then_o he_o subjoin_v god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o wisdom_n which_o job_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v god_n secret_a wisdom_n in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o none_o of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o be_v as_o sharp_a sight_v as_o the_o eagle_n can_v understand_v now_o if_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o god_n work_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o be_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o may_v say_v as_o agur_n say_v when_o he_o consider_v ithiel_n and_o vcal_n jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a 2_o pro._n 30._o 2_o than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n david_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n then_o he_o tell_v how_o they_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o preacher_n they_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o preach_n their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v both_o day_n and_o night_n last_o how_o plain_o they_o preach_v n_o all_o language_n yet_o this_o their_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o indistinct_a sort_n of_o preach_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v some_o of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o handy_a work_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n and_o riches_n hide_v up_o in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o preach_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o 18._o rom._n 10._o 18._o change_v their_o line_n into_o their_o sound_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v a_o naughty_a person_n wink_v with_o his_o eye_n he_o speak_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o teach_v with_o his_o finger_n but_o he_o speak_v more_o 13._o pro._n 6._o 13._o distinct_o with_o his_o tongue_n so_o the_o lord_n preach_v indistinct_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o preach_v clear_o and_o plain_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n this_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o desiderium_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o then_o most_o fine_a gold_n the_o angel_n themselves_o 10._o psal_n 19_o 10._o with_o stretch_v out_o neck_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o cherubim_n with_o stretch_a out_o neck_n look_v down_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a if_o the_o angel_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o behold_v this_o wisdom_n much_o more_o shall_v man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v into_o these_o mystery_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v 16._o heb._n 2._o 16._o on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n this_o wisdom_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 13._o pro._n 3._o 13._o lord_n i_o have_v endeavour_v my_o noble_a lord_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o make_v some_o small_a path_n for_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o i_o have_v abstain_v from_o these_o question_n which_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a to_o the_o church_n plutarch_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o number_n of_o suitor_n to_o one_o maid_n but_o they_o fall_v to_o such_o contention_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v tear_v she_o all_o in_o piece_n too_o many_o disputation_n in_o effect_n do_v rend_v the_o truth_n &_o nimium_fw-la altercando_fw-la amittitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o i_o seem_v a_o stranger_n shall_v take_v this_o boldness_n to_o offer_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o your_o lordship_n i_o can_v acknowledge_v such_o strangeness_n for_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o 13._o ephe._n 4._o 13._o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o we_o live_v all_o under_o one_o gracious_a king_n and_o there_o be_v small_a or_o no_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 13._o difference_n in_o our_o language_n we_o differ_v not_o as_o the_o 2._o act._n 2._o canaanite_n and_o these_o of_o ashdod_n you_o say_v sibbole_v and_o we_o say_v shibbole_v you_o speak_v the_o dialect_n of_o 73._o matth._n 26._o 73._o jerusalem_n and_o we_o the_o dialect_n of_o galilee_n small_a or_o no_o difference_n but_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o your_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o every_o where_o your_o name_n smell_v as_o the_o wine_n of_o lebanon_n you_o have_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n you_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a 7._o hos_fw-la 14._o 7._o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v 14._o job_n 29._o 14._o come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o have_v cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n i_o here_o be_v many_o notable_a and_o excellent_a part_n in_o job_n he_o despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maid-servant_n here_o be_v his_o humility_n yet_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n what_o grace_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o keep_v silence_n at_o his_o counsel_n the_o young_a man_n see_v he_o and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o before_o he_o he_o be_v hospitable_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o 1._o job._n 30._o 1._o morsel_n alone_o he_o be_v pitiful_a to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o he_o disdain_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v they_o with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n happy_a be_v that_o land_n where_o there_o be_v such_o judge_n another_o cause_n which_o move_v i_o to_o grace_v this_o work_n with_o your_o lordship_n name_n be_v the_o desire_n i_o have_v that_o other_o may_v read_v it_o the_o more_o willing_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o even_o as_o a_o fair_a entry_n
excellent_a 8._o moses_n law_n divide_v in_o three_o part_n 164._o in_o fifty_o two_o section_n 175._o read_v once_o in_o the_o year_n by_o the_o jew_n ibid._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 34._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 39_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n ibid._n the_o law_n perpetual_a where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 41._o m_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 2._o it_o resemble_v divinity_n ibid._n mary_n and_o martha_n resemble_v the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n knowledge_n of_o god_n attribute_n 28._o n_o name_n fit_v to_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n 30._o name_n give_v to_o creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o find_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n many_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o hebrew_a name_n 97._o proper_a name_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n and_o assyrian_n 98._o nathan_n write_v until_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n 121._o o_o obscurity_n three_o fold_n 80._o order_n four_o fold_n 82._o order_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 83._o p_o paraphrase_n what_o 158._o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o many_o 159._o blasphemous_a to_o be_v detest_v ibid._n ridiculous_a to_o be_v reject_v 160._o paraphrase_n clear_v the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v 161._o parashah_n mistake_v 174._o division_n in_o parashoth_n most_o ancient_a 145._o parashoth_v divide_v three_o way_n 173_o how_o they_o distinguish_v the_o parashoth_n ibid._n divide_v according_a to_o these_o who_o read_v they_o 176._o point_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n 124._o the_o samaritan_n copy_n have_v not_o the_o point_n ibid._n they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o ibid._n other_o language_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o point_n 126._o they_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o masore_v ibid._n they_o be_v sometime_o put_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n 128._o point_n ommit_v in_o some_o word_n 129._o present_v a_o thing_n present_a four_o way_n 181_o christ_n how_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n ask_v counsel_n for_o the_o people_n 54_o wherein_n he_o may_v err_v 57_o prophet_n understand_v what_o they_o prophesy_v 47._o their_o prophecy_n respect_v the_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o event_n 55._o they_o have_v their_o humane_a learning_n from_o man_n 66._o they_o have_v not_o their_o pprophecy_n by_o habit_n 67._o they_o err_v not_o write_v the_o scripture_n 68_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o way_n 72._o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o prophet_n 68_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o sibyl_n 73._o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 68_o they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n 71._o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o they_o 57_o they_o write_v not_o with_o pain_n and_o study_v 74._o some_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n 120._o why_o call_v the_o first_o prophet_n 164._o why_o the_o latter_a ibid._n the_o small_a prophet_n cite_v as_o one_o 165._o prophesy_v how_o long_o it_o endure_v 55._o bestow_v anew_o again_o ibid._n some_o prophecy_v not_o write_v 122._o psalm_n divide_v in_o five_o book_n 166._o psalm_n write_v historical_o or_o prophetical_o 167._o the_o author_n of_o they_o 166._o their_o inscription_n in_o general_a 168_o in_o particular_a ibid._n some_o inscription_n be_v note_n of_o music_n 170._o some_o instrument_n of_o music_n ibid._n the_o diverse_a time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v ibid._n divide_v according_a to_o their_o subject_n ibid._n some_o alphabetical_a 171._o psalm_n of_o degree_n 169._o the_o five_o last_o psalm_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o halleluiah_o 172._o ptolomeus_n procure_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o 144._o his_o life_n 146._o r_o read_v the_o marginal_a and_o line_a read_n 127._o marginal_a and_o line_n read_v both_o put_v in_o the_o text_n by_o interpreter_n 128._o diverse_a reading_n make_v not_o up_o diverse_a sense_n reason_v not_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n divine_a not_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o divinity_n ib._n she_o must_v not_o transcend_v her_o limit_n 14._o revelation_n two_o fold_n 49._o how_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n 44._o s_o solomon_n compare_v with_o adam_n 28._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n 72._o his_o writing_n not_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n perish_v 121._o samaritan_n edition_n not_o the_o original_n 112._o it_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o original_a as_o the_o seventy_o ibid._n it_o add_v and_o diminish_v from_o the_o original_a text_n 113._o the_o writing_n of_o it_o in_o many_o part_n kabbalisticall_a 114._o 115._o 116._o science_n the_o birth_n of_o reason_n 3._o science_n fourfold_a ibid._n scripture_n approve_v by_o god_n outward_a and_o inward_a testimony_n 76._o reason_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a 87._o they_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o 80._o they_o cohere_v well_o 104._o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o 81._o not_o write_v to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n 87_o something_n in_o they_o bonrrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a history_n 96._o some_o thing_n from_o the_o jewish_a history_n ibid._n scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v 162._o their_o division_n 64._o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o chapter_n at_o the_o first_o 175._o divide_v in_o haphtaroth_n and_o parashoth_v by_o the_o jew_n ibid._n of_o their_o sense_n 177._o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n 178._o how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n 179._o seventy_o who_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 143._o t_o text_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o know_v by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a 130._o threefold_a corruption_n 111._o translation_n what_o 131._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o 142._o what_o a_o translator_n shall_v observe_v 132._o 133._o 134._o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 153._o by_o who_o finish_v ibid._n five_o verity_n threefold_a 16._o vision_z twofold_a 45._o fourfold_a 57_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v what_o 51._o what_o sort_n of_o revelation_n by_o they_o ibid._n how_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o priest_n by_o they_o 53._o they_o ask_v counsel_n by_o they_o in_o weighty_a matter_n 55._o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n 59_o w_n word_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v 6â—_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o ibid._n consider_v two_o way_n 61._o world_n compare_v to_o egypt_n y_o year_n twofold_a 175._o the_o law_n read_v once_o in_o the_o year_n ibid._n exercitation_n divine_a the_o first_o book_n contain_v diverse_a question_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n exercitat_fw-la divine_a 1._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n above_o all_o other_o science_n 2_o timot_n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hvmane_n science_n and_o art_n have_v manna_n humane_a science_n and_o art_n compare_v to_o the_o dough_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o divinity_n to_o manna_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o dough_n which_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 34._o which_o they_o feed_v upon_o until_o they_o get_v manna_n this_o dough_n be_v prepare_v by_o much_o labour_n by_o plough_v by_o sow_v by_o reap_v by_o grind_v knead_v and_o bake_v so_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o reason_n be_v breed_v below_o here_o but_o divinity_n be_v like_a unto_o manna_n which_o be_v prepare_v or_o ready_a to_o their_o hand_n they_o neither_o plough_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v sow_v it_o nor_o reap_v it_o so_o divinity_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n here_o below_o the_o dough_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 16._o 3._o be_v call_v panis_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o poor_n poor_a the_o dough_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a bread_n it_o be_v call_v the_o poor_n bread_n because_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n can_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o ferment_n it_o and_o it_o have_v not_o so_o pleasant_a a_o relish_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o poor_n bread_n but_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n manna_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n angel_n psal_n 78._o 25._o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pleasant_a in_o taste_n that_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v eat_v bread_n it_o may_v have_v serve_v they_o so_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o and_o as_o far_o as_o manna_n surpass_v the_o poor_n bread_n as_o far_o and_o far_o do_v divinity_n surpass_v humane_a science_n and_o arts._n again_o the_o world_n have_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o egypt_n canaan_n the_o world_n compare_v to_o egypt_n and_o
come_v near_o to_o he_o in_o sum_n thing_n solomon_n come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n daniel_n in_o some_o thing_n joseph_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n excel_v they_o in_o all_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o he_o exod._n 33._o 13._o teach_v i_o thy_o adam_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o adam_n way_n that_o be_v thy_o attribute_n so_o psal_n 103._o 7._o he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n his_o way_n that_o be_v his_o attribute_n for_o he_o subjoin_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o he_o chide_v not_o for_o ever_o here_o his_o way_n be_v his_o attribute_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n in_o this_o knowledge_n solomon_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o politics_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n knowledge_n than_o moses_n do_v moses_n sit_v adam_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o solomon_n and_o adam_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n exod._n 18._o and_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o iethro_n counsel_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o helper_n but_o solomon_n can_v have_v find_v out_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v wisdom_n to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v precedent_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o be_v his_o assister_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v happy_o wisdom_n 9_o 4._o solomon_n come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o politics_n and_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o wise_a within_o the_o church_n as_o to_o heman_n and_o dedan_n 1_o king_n 4._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o wise_a without_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o he_o come_v near_a to_o adam_n knowledge_n in_o the_o politics_n politic_n solomon_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n knowledge_n in_o the_o politic_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o write_v from_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanus_n to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o that_o be_v as_o josephus_n explain_v it_o he_o write_v parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n and_o tertullian_n say_v well_o familiar_a est_fw-la sacris_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la sublimiores_fw-la veritates_fw-la explicent_fw-la per_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la nam_fw-la idem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la author_n naturae_fw-la est_fw-la author_n gratiae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o illustrate_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n solomon_n write_v from_o the_o tall_a cedar_n to_o the_o small_a hyssop_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a than_o he_o pass_v by_o none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o mark_v brevity_n the_o hebrew_n mark_v the_o two_o extreme_n and_o leave_v the_o midst_n for_o brevity_n the_o two_o extreme_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o midst_n for_o brevity_n cause_n as_o num._n 6_o 4_o from_o the_o kernel_n to_o the_o husk_n here_o the_o scripture_n omit_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o husk_n another_o example_n exod._n 11._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o maidservant_n that_o sit_v behind_o the_o mill._n the_o scripture_n omit_v the_o midst_n here_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o shortness_n and_o express_v only_o the_o two_o extreme_n the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a a_o three_o example_n job_n 24._o 20._o the_o womb_n shall_v forget_v he_o and_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o upon_o he_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o grave_n the_o two_o extreme_n include_v the_o whole_a life_n so_o psal_n 121._o 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v thy_o go_n in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n so_o solomon_n write_v of_o the_o two_o extreme_n the_o tall_a and_o the_o least_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o if_o solomon_n have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o these_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o have_v adam_n adam_n have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o nature_n adam_n give_v fit_a name_n to_o the_o creature_n know_v their_o quality_n and_o nature_n give_v they_o fit_a name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n express_v their_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o good_a nomenclator_n to_o give_v every_o thing_n the_o right_a name_n plato_n in_o cratillo_n show_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o right_a name_n to_o a_o thing_n must_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o very_o well_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n impose_v wrong_a name_n to_o thing_n as_o they_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n when_o he_o give_v name_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o give_v name_n to_o what_o thing_n adam_n give_v name_n and_o to_o what_o he_o give_v no_o name_n not_o name_n to_o these_o creature_n in_o particular_a that_o have_v not_o principium_fw-la individuationis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o which_o differ_v not_o something_o in_o subsistence_n from_o other_o as_o all_o herb_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o tree_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o give_v not_o a_o name_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o give_v one_o name_n to_o they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o these_o who_o differ_v not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsist_v to_o these_o he_o give_v diverse_a name_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n eve_n and_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o adam_n scripture_n adam_n give_v name_n to_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o find_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o imposition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o elephant_n the_o great_a beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v behemoth_n job_n 40._o ebur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d den_n eboris_fw-la compositum_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d den_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebur_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o elephant_n be_v call_v shenhabbim_n the_o tooth_n of_o ivory_n but_o not_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o elephant_n and_o usual_o the_o scripture_n express_v only_o the_o word_n tooth_n as_o 1_o king_n 10._o 18._o he_o make_v a_o throne_n of_o tooth_n but_o not_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o elephant_n because_o the_o elephant_n be_v not_o so_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornua_fw-la dentis_fw-la ezek._n 27._o scripture_n do_v only_o circumscribe_v this_o beast_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o but_o adam_n give_v the_o great_a beast_n a_o proper_a name_n when_o he_o impose_v name_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o adam_n impose_v name_n to_o the_o beast_n he_o impose_v proper_a name_n to_o they_o not_o circumscribe_v they_o creature_n adam_n give_v proper_a namer_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v now_o for_o our_o capacity_n example_n shemamith_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o king_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v simia_fw-la and_o solomon_n send_v for_o such_o 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o word_n be_v a_o hard_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o may_v signify_v either_o a_o spider_n weave_v with_o her_o hand_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monkey_n with_o a_o long_a tail_n for_o king_n be_v delight_v in_o their_o palace_n with_o such_o when_o they_o see_v they_o hang_v by_o the_o hand_n because_o we_o can_v take_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n by_o the_o name_n alone_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o describe_v it_o more_o at_o large_a for_o our_o capacity_n but_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o impose_v the_o simple_a name_n these_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n at_o the_o name_n name_n which_o adam_n give_v be_v perfect_a name_n first_o be_v most_o perfect_a name_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o language_n to_o keep_v some_o footesteppe_n still_o of_o the_o first_o imposition_n as_o 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o tukkijm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peacock_n the_o talmud_n call_v
of_o any_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o it_o do_v the_o superstitious_a philistines_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n where_o dagon_n break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 5._o so_o a_o bad_a conscience_n accuse_v a_o man_n true_o sometime_o as_o eccles_n 7._o 22._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o have_v curse_v other_o the_o conscience_n bind_v as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o herald_n the_o conscience_n be_v god_n herald_n conscience_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o king_n herald_n the_o herald_n intimate_v to_o the_o subject_n the_o king_n law_n when_o they_o be_v intimate_v the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o if_o the_o herald_n shall_v make_v intimation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o king_n law_n unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o until_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a so_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o although_o it_o intimate_v a_o falsehood_n unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o evil_a conscience_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o that_o quest_n which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o god_n can_v bind_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o bind_v he_o not_o simple_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o it_o bind_v answ_n him_z to_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o god_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n so_o but_o he_o simple_o bind_v he_o always_o to_o do_v right_a because_o he_o can_v err_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o conscience_n do_v when_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v bind_v a_o man_n and_o quest_n when_o a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v bind_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o bind_v a_o good_a conscience_n bind_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o but_o a_o bad_a answ_n conscience_n bind_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n albeit_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v aside_o this_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o out_o of_o these_o principle_n natural_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n nation_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n arise_v all_o these_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o municipal_a law_n of_o country_n esay_n 24._o 5._o say_v they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n and_o break_a the_o everlasting_a covenant_n they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n wherein_o all_o nation_n agree_v as_o not_o to_o do_v wrong_a to_o stranger_n to_o ambassador_n and_o such_o and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a of_o all_o they_o have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n nation_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v less_o to_o break_v a_o municipal_a law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o it_o be_v less_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n than_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o law_n be_v that_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o a_o man_n by_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n can_v be_v bring_v salvation_n natural_a light_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o salvattion_n therefore_o the_o law_n must_v be_v write_v anew_o again_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v alia_fw-la justitia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la alia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la et_fw-la alia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o he_o call_v these_o two_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o degree_n to_o lead_v to_o 7._o strom._n cap._n 6._o 7._o christ_n and_o as_o the_o law_n lead_v the_o jew_n to_o christ_n so_o do_v philosophy_n lead_v the_o greek_n and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v or_o at_o least_o have_v some_o step_n to_o salvation_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v see_v the_o conscience_n be_v so_o conclusion_n obscure_v and_o corrupt_v through_o the_o fall_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o estate_n again_o when_o a_o compass_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n we_o touch_v the_o needle_n of_o the_o compass_n with_o a_o loadstone_n that_o the_o stone_n may_v draw_v it_o right_n to_o the_o pole_n again_o so_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o pole_n exercitat_fw-la vi_o of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o noah_n act._n 15._o 20._o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o noah_n seven_o precept_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o noah_n by_o tradition_n to_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o these_o the_o jew_n call_v pirke_n abhoth_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o most_o ancient_a &_o first_o tradition_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o gen._n 32._o 32._o because_o jacob_n halt_v upon_o his_o thigh_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o sinew_n which_o shrink_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o thigh_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o be_v these_o seven_o precept_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v against_o strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v gnabhuda_fw-la zara_fw-la strange_a worship_n the_o second_o they_o call_v it_o gnal_n birkath_v hashem_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v gnal_n shepukoth_o danâ—mim_a that_o be_v he_o be_v forbid_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 〈◊〉_d 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o be_v gnalui_fw-la gniria_fw-la that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o defile_v 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o with_o filthy_a inst_n the_o five_o be_v gnad_a hagazael_n de_fw-fr rapina_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o by_o violence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theft_n the_o sixth_o be_v gnal_n hadinim_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la the_o seven_o be_v abhar_n min_fw-mi achai_fw-mi ne_fw-la menbrum_fw-la de_fw-fr vivo_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o pull_v a_o member_n from_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v give_v last_o to_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n understand_v how_o this_o precept_n of_o noah_n not_o to_o eat_v blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v interpret_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o pull_v a_o member_n from_o a_o live_a creature_n &_o eat_v of_o it_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v but_o to_o stay_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o then_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o neither_o shall_v you_o eat_v the_o blood_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a as_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v cruelty_n &_o against_o a_o moral_a precept_n to_o eat_v hot_a blood_n while_o the_o life_n be_v in_o it_o for_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a the_o law_n must_v perpetual_a where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a be_v perpetual_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v blood_n because_o the_o life_n be_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o it_o you_o must_v not_o eat_v it_o and_o see_v how_o this_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 35._o be_v match_v with_o other_o great_a sin_n you_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n towards_o your_o idol_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n the_o moral_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n join_v with_o it_o here_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o eat_v hot_a blood_n but_o levit._n 7._o 27._o be_v the_o ceremonial_a
in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o last_o way_n how_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o bethesda_n how_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o pool_n bethesda_n temple_n be_v by_o the_o pool_n bethesda_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o at_o certain_a time_n to_o stir_v the_o pool_n than_o whosoever_o after_o the_o first_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n joh._n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o cure_v they_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n of_o the_o schoolman_n pars_fw-la nature_n a_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la super_fw-la be_v naturam_fw-la miracle_n a_o angel_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n a_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n it_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d what_o angel_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o loose_v the_o prisoner_n psal_n 146._o mattir_v be_v so_o to_o loose_v the_o bind_v that_o they_o have_v use_n both_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o leap_v as_o free_o as_o the_o grasshopper_n do_v which_o have_v leg_n to_o leap_v upon_o the_o earth_n levit._n 11._o 21._o so_o the_o disease_a be_v loose_v that_o they_o may_v leap_v and_o go_v straight_o upon_o their_o own_o foot_n by_o angel_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o use_v his_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n to_o work_v many_o thing_n below_o here_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventy_o put_v god_n in_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o eccles_n 5._o 6._o say_v not_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o chaldee_n use_v to_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o minister_n the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o ascribe_v this_o miracle_n here_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fish-poole_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n cure_v he_o who_o have_v be_v long_o disease_v be_v at_o the_o pool_n give_v thereby_o a_o entrance_n to_o all_o sick_a person_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v whole_a let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n or_o expect_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o when_o he_o come_v he_o heal_v but_o one_o but_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v heal_v you_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v see_v we_o have_v a_o more_o conclusion_n clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n let_v we_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o now_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n heb._n 10._o 28._o dye_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v we_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o if_o we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n exercitat_fw-la viii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n write_v joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v god_n think_v it_o necessary_a after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o church_n by_o word_n next_o to_o teach_v she_o by_o write_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o second_o of_o expedience_n again_o expedientia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la expedientia_fw-la god_n reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o his_o write_a word_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o instrumental_a accidental_o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbnm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n consider_v essential_o or_o accidental_o cause_n and_o this_o word_n be_v consider_v either_o essential_o or_o accidental_o essential_o for_o the_o write_a word_n this_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n differ_v only_o as_o a_o man_n naked_a and_o clothe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n simile_n and_o substance_n here_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o underderstand_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n first_o way_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v three_o way_n she_o be_v in_o a_o family_n or_o oeconomike_a second_o she_o be_v nationall_n disperse_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n three_o she_o be_v ecomenicall_a or_o catholic_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o a_o family_n and_o the_o patriarch_n live_v long_o to_o record_v to_o the_o posterity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n unwritten_a but_o when_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v enlarge_v first_o through_o judea_n &_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n set_v down_o in_o write_v because_o then_o the_o father_n write_v why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o life_n to_o record_v to_o the_o posterity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n again_o he_o do_v this_o to_o obviate_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a writing_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v write_v word_n god_n reveal_v himself_o most_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n see_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 2_o pet._n 1-19_a we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n second_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v three_o christ_n himself_o prefer_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o teach_v we_o luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o christian_n faith_n the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o last_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o but_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2._o 20._o the_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o set_v the_o candlestick_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v still_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o their_o testimony_n primariò_fw-la whether_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o quest_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o some_o thing_n be_v both_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v emmanuel_n second_o something_n be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidej_fw-la something_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidej_fw-la something_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidej_fw-la but_o not_o the_o fide_fw-la primario_fw-la something_n neither_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la neither_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidej_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o not_o the_o fide_fw-la primariò_fw-la as_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n three_o something_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o non_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o canonical_a word_n by_o consequence_n and_o these_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n general_o as_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a word_n general_o and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o itself_o which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o in_o my_o conception_n and_o manner_n of_o take_v up_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n arise_v from_o that_o majesty_n and_o divine_a character_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o particular_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o when_o a_o man_n conclude_v his_o own_o particular_a justification_n from_o the_o word_n as_o i_o james_n be_o justify_v est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a word_n
err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 14._o object_n the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2._o 14._o ans_fw-fr err_v wherein_o peter_n err_v that_o peter_n walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o conversation_n he_o err_v here_o only_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o walk_v according_o to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o err_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ob._n be_v man_n therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consider_v as_o member_n ans_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o may_v err_v and_o they_o pray_v way_n the_o apostle_n consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o other_o man_n lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n second_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o function_n and_o immediate_a call_n and_o then_o they_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v what_o need_v nathan_n to_o be_v send_v to_o david_n to_o attend_v quest_n he_o continual_o one_o prophet_n to_o another_o although_o one_o prophet_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o another_o answ_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n have_v need_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o admonish_v he_o for_o king_n stand_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o have_v need_n of_o other_o to_o advertise_v they_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v prophet_n can_v not_o err_v therefore_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o impious_a they_o say_v that_o david_n wish_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joab_n four_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 29._o first_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n second_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a three_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n and_o fourthly_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o befall_v david_n posterity_n for_o his_o sinful_a wish_n one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n asa_n be_v goutish_a one_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o josias_n one_o of_o they_o die_v of_o the_o flix_a as_o rehoboam_n and_o one_o of_o they_o beg_v his_o bread_n as_o jehojachim_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v most_o impious_a for_o david_n speak_v not_o here_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o assign_v these_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o judgement_n befall_v david_n posterity_n they_o assign_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n the_o four_o prerogative_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n holiness_n prerogat_n 4_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o prophet_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o unsanctified_a who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o man_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a man_n illumination_n but_o not_o of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o none_o such_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v call_v vir_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n hos_fw-la 9_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o become_v not_o profaine_o if_o the_o very_a woman_n who_o spin_v the_o curtain_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v wise_a heart_a exod._n 35._o 25._o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v those_o who_o be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n wise_a and_o holy_a man_n those_o who_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a you_o shall_v see_v how_o often_o they_o change_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v turne-coate_n aquila_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o become_v a_o jew._n symmachus_n be_v first_o a_o samaritane_n and_o then_o he_o become_v half_a jew_n half_a christian_n then_o theodoton_n first_o he_o be_v a_o fllower_n of_o tatianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o then_o he_o become_v a_o marcionite_n and_o three_o he_o become_v a_o jew._n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v call_v continue_v holy_a man_n and_o never_o fall_v back_o again_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v his_o secretary_n politics_n see_v more_o of_o solomon_n in_o the_o politics_n luk._n 1._o 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o god_n secretary_n behove_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v jedidiah_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 25._o and_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n write_v as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v they_o and_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o when_o they_o write_v they_o be_v inspire_v three_o subsequent_a illuminati_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la per_fw-la concomitantian_n subsequent_a manner_n of_o way_n first_o antecedenter_n second_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o three_o subsequent_a first_o they_o be_v illuminate_v antecedenter_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o write_v his_o prophecy_n then_o their_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n psal_n 45._o 1._o that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o indict_v these_o prophecy_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o rule_v they_o so_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o writing_n even_o as_o a_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o young_a child_n when_o he_o be_v learning_n to_o write_v second_o he_o inspire_v they_o in_o write_v the_o history_n and_o act_n after_o another_o manner_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o assist_v they_o so_o in_o write_v it_o down_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v from_o other_o to_o be_v true_a as_o luke_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurate_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o baruch_n how_o luke_n differ_v from_o tertius_fw-la and_o baruch_n he_o have_v from_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o tertius_fw-la who_o be_v paul_n scribe_n and_o write_v out_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 16._o 22._o or_o betwixt_o he_o and_o baruch_n who_o be_v jeremies_n scribe_n jer._n 38._o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discribebant_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la they_o write_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o jeremiah_n and_o paul_n indict_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctification_n require_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v their_o scribe_n but_o the_o evangelist_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v his_o secretary_n and_o direct_v by_o he_o to_o write_v three_o he_o assist_v they_o in_o write_v subsequentèr_n the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o memory_n again_o and_o indite_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v see_v before_o in_o vision_n jer._n 36._o 2._o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o against_o israel_n and_o against_o juda_n and_o against_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o day_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o memory_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o these_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o write_v habebant_fw-la libertatam_fw-la exercitij_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la specificationis_fw-la specificationis_fw-la libertas_n exercitij_fw-la specificationis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n they_o be_v not_o like_a block_n or_o stone_n but_o the_o lord_n incline_v their_o will_n free_o to_o write_v which_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o devil_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sybile_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v blast_v and_o distract_v in_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o prophesy_v when_o elisha_n send_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n one_o
not_o this_o tongue_n so_o psal_n 114._o 1._o they_o depart_v from_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n or_o a_o barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n they_o call_v they_o all_o barbarous_a who_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n therefore_o joseph_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n by_o a_o interpreter_n genesis_n 42._o 23._o the_o cananitish_a language_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n the_o canaanite_n language_n a_o diolect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o rather_o one_o with_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n man_n and_o place_n which_o be_v impose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o canaanite_n as_o jericho_n salem_n kiriatharba_a kiriath-seph_a beth-dagon_a so_o the_o name_n of_o man_n melchizedeck_n adonibezek_n abimelech_n and_o if_o the_o cananitish_a tongue_n have_v not_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o hebrew_n how_o can_v the_o patriarch_n have_v keep_v conference_n with_o those_o in_o canaan_n and_o make_v their_o bargain_n and_o contract_n with_o they_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n who_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o spy_n and_o they_o understand_v she_o and_o so_o joshua_n to_o the_o gibionite_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o tongue_n continue_v among_o the_o canaanite_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v short_o to_o inhabit_v that_o land_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o a_o while_n until_o they_o have_v root_v they_o out_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o the_o tongue_n some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n chaldee_n tongue_n which_o have_v great_a affiance_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o it_o write_v in_o the_o syrian_a dialect_n as_o job_n which_o the_o idumean_n use_v and_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o syrian_a language_n now_o but_o more_o from_o arabia_n ismaelitica_n which_o the_o turk_n speak_v now_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n there_o be_v some_o word_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v egyptian_a gen._n 41._o 43._o some_o phaenitian_a as_o chabbul_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o some_o persian_a word_n as_o pur_fw-mi esth_n 9_o 24._o and_o some_o moabitish_a there_o be_v one_o verse_n in_o jeremy_n original_o write_v in_o the_o tongue_n one_o verse_n in_o jeremie_n original_o write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n chaldee_n tongue_n jer._n 10._o 11._o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o verse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v sollicitate_v there_o to_o worship_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v answer_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n curse_v be_v your_o god_n for_o they_o make_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_n scripture_n something_o be_v take_v of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v original_o to_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o rest_n be_v borrow_v but_o out_o of_o their_o register_n as_o first_o nebuchadnezzers_a dream_n dan._n 2._o so_o nebuchadnez_a set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n cap._n 3._o so_o nebuchadnezzers_a dream_n cap._n 4._o and_o belshasser_n vision_n cap._n 5._o all_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v only_o except_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n although_o it_o be_v original_o indict_v to_o daniel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o monarchy_n reveal_v before_o to_o nebuchadnez_a and_o belshasser_n and_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o register_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n but_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v indict_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o daniel_n and_o not_o transcribe_v out_o of_o their_o register_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o that_o part_n of_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v but_o transcribe_v and_o write_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n use_v to_o register_v and_o keep_v a_o chronicle_n of_o all_o their_o memorable_a deed_n and_o what_o befall_v they_o and_o so_o of_o their_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o they_o cause_v to_o write_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o so_o do_v the_o persian_n esth_n 9_o 32._o and_o daniel_n write_v these_o vision_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o he_o set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o heathish_n king_n the_o holy_a ghost_n borrow_a something_n first_o from_o history_n something_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a history_n the_o poet_n and_o second_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insert_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o poet_n as_o paul_n borrow_v from_o aratus_n menander_n epimenides_n or_o callimachus_n some_o verse_n and_o insert_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n so_o the_o scripture_n borrow_v from_o the_o history_n which_o be_v either_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a heathenish_a again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o chaldean_a or_o persian_a daniel_n borrow_v from_o the_o chaldean_n so_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o that_o memorable_a history_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o haman_n be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o persian_a language_n esth_n 9_o 32._o and_o he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n borrow_v the_o history_n out_o of_o that_o book_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o history_n something_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n borrow_v from_o the_o jewish_a history_n jewish_a history_n as_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o registrate_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n heb._n 11._o so_o jude_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n borrow_v the_o history_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n borrow_v that_o esay_n be_v cut_v with_o a_o see_v under_o menasse_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o talmud_n as_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v cheerly_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o they_o neighbour_v eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matth._n 19_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act._n 9_o 5._o some_o of_o our_o divine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n use_v this_o midst_n because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n cit_v they_o heb._n 11._o and_o scaliger_n in_o his_o eusebianis_fw-la prove_v out_o of_o georgius_n 245._o see_v scaliger_n euseb_n pag._n 245._o cyncellus_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o matthew_n that_o salmon_n marry_v rahab_n salmon_n his_o genealogy_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o chro._n 2._o but_o not_o who_o he_o marry_v this_o matthew_n have_v by_o tradition_n matth._n 1._o 5._o thing_n in_o the_o heathen_a history_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o remit_v we_o to_o heathen_a history_n and_o say_v still_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n it_o borrow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a history_n and_o insert_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a they_o heathen_a sentence_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o
perpetuum_fw-la among_o the_o heathen_a why_o do_v they_o then_o translate_v it_o for_o ever_o because_o 20._o amos_n 8._o 7._o and_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o lament_n 5._o 20._o the_o word_n netzahh_v signify_v both_o victory_n and_o eternity_n a_o three_o example_n gen._n 8._o 21._o dixit_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victoria_n aeternitas_fw-la but_o the_o chaldee_n say_v bemeria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n the_o evangelist_n john_n follow_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phrase_n use_v among_o the_o greek_n a_o four_o example_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n matth._n 6._o 11._o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la but_o the_o syriac_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crastinum_fw-la panem_fw-la that_o bread_n which_o may_v feed_v we_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n so_o jam._n 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n exalt_v the_o humble_a but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a phrase_n to_o exalt_v be_v to_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 8._o 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v lift_v he_o up_o on_o the_o cross_n these_o particular_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o seventy_o will_v be_v mark_v and_o beside_o these_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v more_o near_o to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o than_o we_o admirable_a the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v admirable_a shall_v much_o more_o admire_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n again_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o judgement_n of_o videt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oculata_fw-la fides_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ—_n ipse_fw-la videt_fw-la god_n be_v set_v down_o so_o vive_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v look_v on_o with_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o deludge_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o wilderdernesse_n set_v down_o so_o clear_o before_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o they_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n psal_n 7._o 12._o 13._o by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o over_o take_v the_o wicked_a as_o if_o we_o be_v look_v on_o if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecutor_n eight_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o nothing_o be_v want_v neither_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o recite_v of_o the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o holy_a intreat_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o all_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o he_o intreat_v ghost_n set_v down_o all_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o describe_v at_o large_a the_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rom._n 2._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o cap._n 3._o he_o make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n reckon_v up_o the_o part_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o vers_n 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o verse_n 12._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n have_v they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n verse_n 13._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n verse_n 14._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n verse_n 15._o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v verse_n 17._o and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n verse_n 18._o nine_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o here_o we_o can_v enough_o admire_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o &_o that_o which_o cicero_n say_v of_o thucycides_n weight_n every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o weight_n may_v here_o be_v apply_v fit_o eum_n esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la plenum_fw-la refertumque_fw-la rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la prope_fw-la verborum_fw-la numerum_fw-la numero_fw-la rerum_fw-la exaequet_fw-la that_o every_o word_n carry_v a_o weight_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v call_v it_o laconica_n scriptura_fw-la ten_o the_o coherence_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_o join_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o heathen_a join_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripare_v fit_o join_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n unpossible_a eripere_fw-la jovi_fw-la fulmen_fw-la herculi_fw-la clavam_fw-la &_o homero_n versum_fw-la to_o pull_v jupiters_n thunderbolt_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n hercules_n club_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o verse_n from_o homer_n for_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o homer_n verse_n that_o not_o one_o verse_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n but_o this_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o have_v such_o a_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o but_o one_o verse_n the_o whole_a shall_v be_v mar_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v sentence_n which_o ob._n seem_v not_o to_o cohere_v or_o agree_v fit_o together_o gen._n 48._o 7._o and_o as_o for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v from_o padan_n rachel_n die_v by_o i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o way_n when_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o little_a way_n to_o come_v to_o ephrath_n and_o i_o bury_v she_o there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ephrath_n the_o same_o be_v bethlehem_n verse_n 8._o and_o israel_n behold_v josephs_n son_n how_o do_v this_o cohere_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n here_o they_o cohere_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o jacob_n have_v adopt_v two_o of_o josephs_n child_n ans_fw-fr well_o how_o sentence_n in_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o disagree_v cohere_v very_o well_o than_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o adoption_n in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whereas_o i_o may_v have_v have_v more_o child_n by_o my_o first_o wife_n rachel_n if_o she_o have_v live_v it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o i_o supply_v this_o defect_n in_o she_o by_o place_v some_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o child_n which_o she_o may_v have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o i_o adopt_v those_o thy_o son_n since_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o thing_n go_v before_o esa_n 39_o 21._o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n unto_o the_o boil_v and_o he_o shall_v recover_v vers_fw-la 22._o ezekias_n also_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o coherence_n be_v betwixt_o these_o word_n and_o the_o word_n go_v before_o there_o be_v a_o right_a coherence_n here_o and_o he_o set_v down_o that_o last_o which_o be_v first_o for_o brevity_n cause_n which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o junius_n translate_v it_o well_o vajomer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plusquam_fw-la perfecto_fw-la esay_n have_v say_v jer._n 40._o 1._o the_o word_n which_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o object_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n follow_v seem_v not_o to_o cohere_v with_o the_o former_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o forty_o chapter_n with_o the_o seven_o answ_n verse_n of_o the_o fortiesecond_a chapter_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v insert_v between_o they_o do_v contain_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n when_o godoliah_n be_v kill_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v go_v into_o egypt_n which_o jeremiah_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v ten_o day_n after_o chap._n 42._o 7_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v join_v
hierome_n and_o augustine_n he_o answer_v that_o augustin_n reason_n serve_v for_o all_o time_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o serrarius_n bibliacis_n serrarius_n in_o prolegom_n bibliacis_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o small_a or_o no_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o he_o make_v a_o threefold_a corruption_n the_o first_o physical_a the_o second_o mathematical_a moralis_n corruptio_fw-la physica_fw-la mathematica_fw-la moralis_n and_o the_o three_o moral_a physical_a corruption_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o when_o it_o want_v any_o member_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v mathematical_a corruption_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o when_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o print_n which_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o moral_a corruption_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o when_o one_o of_o purpose_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v but_o error_n in_o the_o print_n and_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o now_o late_o there_o be_v one_o rise_v up_o call_v morinus_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o improve_v the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o samaritan_n to_o it_o as_o the_o original_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o hebraeo-samaritana_a copy_n difference_n betwixt_o hebraeo-samaritana_a and_o hebraeo-samaritano-samaritana_a in_o their_o copy_n and_o hebraeo-samaritano-samaritana_a hebraeo-samaritana_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v call_v hebraeo-samaritana_a because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o keep_v still_o till_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a writing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v but_o that_o this_o hebraeo-samaritano-samaritana_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o original_a that_o in_o no_o way_n must_v we_o grant_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o samaritan_o be_v idolater_n they_o be_v original_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v not_o the_o original_n bring_v out_o of_o assyria_n by_o salmanasses_n and_o they_o erect_v a_o false_a worship_n in_o judea_n for_o the_o which_o they_o reason_v 1_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o they_o brand_v they_o always_o with_o these_o two_o letter_n gnaijn_n zain_n that_o be_v strange_a worship_n the_o lord_n concredit_v his_o oracle_n alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cultus_fw-la alienus_fw-la to_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 33._o 4._o the_o law_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o their_o custody_n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n second_o if_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v the_o original_n than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v want_v the_o reason_n 2_o true_a original_a text_n until_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1626._o when_o petrus_n de_fw-fr valle_n bring_v it_o from_o damascus_n the_o samaritan_n copy_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o original_n as_o the_o seventy_o do_v but_o none_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o reason_n 3_o do_v the_o samaritan_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o original_n as_o the_o seventy_o do_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v the_o original_n by_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v betray_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n to_o be_v the_o original_n this_o samaritan_n copy_n add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 33._o 4._o and_o diminish_v also_o from_o it_o it_o add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n josh_n 21._o two_o verse_n 36._o 37._o verse_n so_o gen._n 4._o it_o add_v a_o long_a speech_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text._n so_o targum_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n suppli_v the_o same_o 28._o verse_n here_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n a_o conference_n betwixt_o gain_n and_o abel_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n for_o the_o just_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a abel_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o cain_n the_o negative_a part_n but_o this_o note_n of_o the_o masore_v in_o the_o margin_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v this_o way_n pesu_fw-la pesuki_n bimtzegno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesuk_fw-mi viginti_fw-la octo_fw-la versus_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la huius_fw-la versus_fw-la there_o be_v twenty_o eight_o verse_n want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v this_o way_n pesukim_n pasekin_fw-mi bimtzeghnoth_v pasuk_fw-mi that_o be_v there_o be_v twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o verse_n who_o sense_n end_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o verse_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o cain_n talk_v with_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o field_n and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o he_o both_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n then_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n wrong_v the_o text_n as_o defective_a put_v in_o these_o 28._o verse_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o indict_v as_o it_o add_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n so_o it_o diminish_v something_n from_o it_o hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n so_o these_o word_n zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v reason_n 4_o if_o this_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v the_o original_a copy_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o origen_n set_v it_o not_o down_o in_o his_o octupla_fw-la as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o translation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o hierome_n never_o cit_v it_o nor_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o original_n five_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_o writing_n show_v reason_n 5_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n afterward_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v out_o of_o exod._n 31._o from_o vers_n 12._o to_o 18._o samaritanum_n exemplar_n samaritanum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la hebraiè_fw-fr sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la latinè_n sic_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n mosi_fw-la dicendo_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la alloquere_v filios_fw-la israel_n dicendo_fw-la nunc_fw-la illa_fw-la sabbatha_n mea_fw-la seruatote_n quia_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la generationes_fw-la vestras_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la jehova_n sanctificans_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-fr observate_a sabbathum_fw-la quia_fw-la sanctum_fw-la erit_fw-la illis_fw-la profanantes_fw-la illud_fw-la morte_fw-la morietur_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la opus_fw-la utique_fw-la excindetur_fw-la anima_fw-la illa_fw-la e_fw-la medio_fw-la populorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la operaberis_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o in_o die_v septimo_fw-la sabbathun_n sabbatulun_fw-la sanctum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la omnis_fw-la faciens_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la sabbathi_o morte_fw-la morietur_fw-la &_o observanto_fw-la silij_fw-la israel_n ipsum_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la celebrando_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la per_fw-la generationes_fw-la svas_fw-la faedere_fw-la aeterno_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o inter_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n signum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quia_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la fecit_fw-la jehova_n caelum_fw-la et_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o in_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la quievit_fw-la et_fw-la respiravit_fw-la thus_o in_o english_a thus_o exod._n 31_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 13._o speak_v thou_o also_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v very_o my_o sabbath_n shall_v you_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o &_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o 14._o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o you_o every_o one_o that_o defile_v it_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 15._o six_o day_n may_v work_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 16._o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o
learned_a scribe_n and_o say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o how_o read_v thou_o luk._n 10._o 26._o but_o afterward_o shammai_n and_o hellel_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pharisee_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o original_n of_o these_o sect_n shammai_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o scribe_n who_o draw_v out_o the_o cabbalisticall_a reading_n and_o hillel_n be_v the_o first_o who_o gather_v their_o tradition_n together_o because_o the_o text_n want_v the_o vowel_n before_o the_o masorets_n time_n hence_o arise_v these_o diverse_a reading_n marginal_a and_o textuall_a here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o errores_fw-la the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o both_o the_o read_v two_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v concern_v the_o marginal_a and_o text_n read_v textuall_a and_o marginal_a read_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o both_o authentic_a and_o original_a from_o moses_n the_o second_o error_n which_o we_o must_v shun_v be_v this_o that_o the_o marginal_a read_n impli_v some_o corruption_n where_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o illustration_n of_o the_o text._n there_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o marginal_a and_o the_o line_n read_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o read_v the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o read_n and_o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a read_n now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o original_a text_n itself_o as_o 2_o sam._n 22._o and_o psal_n 18._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v handle_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n in_o both_o these_o place_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o word_n only_o for_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o it_o be_v adikem_n i_o do_v stamp_v they_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evacuare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comminuere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutatur_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 18._o 42._o it_o be_v arikem_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n here_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n dale_v be_v only_a change_v into_o resh_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o so_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 11._o and_o psal_n 18._o 11._o so_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 27._o and_o psal_n 18._o 26._o so_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 8._o and_o psal_n 18._o 9_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o read_n the_o marginal_a and_o the_o text_n read_v make_v not_o a_o contrary_a but_o a_o diverse_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o marginal_a read_n and_o the_o text_n read_v make_v not_o a_o contrary_a read_n but_o a_o diverse_a read_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o translator_n follow_v sometime_o the_o marginal_a read_n in_o their_o first_o translation_n as_o junius_n 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o in_o his_o first_o translation_n non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la he_o say_v abi_fw-la dic_fw-la ei_fw-la but_o in_o this_o second_o translation_n he_o say_v abi_fw-la dic_fw-la non_fw-la so_o ezr._n 4._o 2._o in_o his_o first_o edition_n sacrificabimus_fw-la eidem_fw-la which_o be_v the_o marginal_a read_n but_o decem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decem_fw-la in_o his_o second_o translation_n non_fw-la sacrificabimus_fw-la alt_z eri_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o text._n example_n 3._o 1_o king_n 22._o 49._o jehosaphat_n prepare_v ship_n gnasha_n fecit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o second_o translation_n together_o translator_n sometime_o join_v both_o the_o marginal_a and_o text_n read_v together_o jehosaphat_n make_v decem_o nave_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text._n so_o prov._n 31._o 4._o eccles_n 3._o 4._o jer._n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 8._o he_o follow_v ketibh_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o read_v in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o sometime_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o join_v both_o the_o marginal_a and_o text_n read_v together_o psal_n 22._o 17._o they_o lion_n like_v dig_v so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n and_o the_o seventie_o read_v it_o so_o junius_n exod._n 21._o 8._o if_o she_o please_v not_o her_o master_n who_o have_v not_o betroth_v she_o unto_o himself_o non_fw-la sibi_fw-la join_v keri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la est_fw-la ketibh_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custodivit_fw-la est_fw-la keri_fw-la lo_n lo_o both_o together_o both_o the_o text_n and_o marginal_a read_n so_o josh_n 8._o 12._o the_o line_n read_v have_v gnir_fw-fr vrbs_fw-la and_o the_o marginal_a read_n have_v hai_o and_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o vrbs_fw-la hai._n so_o prov._n 23._o 26._o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n ratza_fw-it and_o natzar_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o studiose_fw-la custodivit_fw-la so_o eze._n 22._o 16._o they_o join_v they_o both_o together_o so_o 1_o king_n 22._o 18._o the_o tigurin_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o masore_v put_v the_o vowel_n some_o time_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consonant_n in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o english_a join_v they_o both_o together_o prov._n 19_o 7._o they_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o these_o diverse_a reading_n set_v down_o by_o the_o masore_v sometime_o the_o point_n be_v put_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consonant_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o jer._n 31._o 39_o behold_v the_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o text_n the_o vowel_n be_v only_o set_v down_o and_o the_o word_n baim_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o point_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o it_o be_v baim_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n why_o they_o set_v the_o consonant_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o vowel_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o incline_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o marginal_a read_n than_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o text_n read_v therefore_o they_o set_v the_o vowel_n in_o the_o text._n again_o when_o the_o masore_v think_v that_o some_o word_n redound_v the_o masore_v put_v not_o point_n to_o a_o word_n which_o they_o think_v do_v redound_v abound_v they_o set_v down_o the_o consonant_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n but_o they_o point_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v be_v omit_v example_n jer._n 51._o 3._o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bend_a let_v the_o archer_n bend_v his_o bow_n el_n ijddroch_v ijddroch_n hadderech_v and_o thus_o the_o masore_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o amiss_o and_o their_o observation_n be_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v sejag_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lahhochma_n shethea_n silence_n be_v the_o hedge_n of_o wisdom_n for_o when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a so_o they_o say_v megnasheroth_n sejag_v legnosher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tithe_n be_v the_o hedge_n of_o our_o riches_n and_o therefore_o pay_v thy_o tithe_n and_o be_v rich_a so_o nedarim_n sejag_n liphrishoth_v vow_n be_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n last_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v masore_v sejag_n latora_fw-la that_o the_o masore_v be_v the_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n by_o great_a pain_n and_o wonderful_a care_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d masore_v number_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o as_o in_o a_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v family_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n take_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o so_o do_v these_o masore_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n say_v gnim_n shimmure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hatorah_n that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o masore_v be_v cum_fw-la conservatione_fw-la legis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o law_n from_o corruption_n these_o diverse_a reading_n make_v not_o up_o diverse_a sense_n but_o help_v we_o better_a to_o come_v by_o the_o
devotion_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o translation_n be_v vertit_fw-la a_o translator_n must_v take_v heed_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_o quod_fw-la vertit_fw-la what_o a_o translator_n shall_v observe_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v eschew_v in_o his_o translation_n a_o translator_n must_v observe_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la vertit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quod_fw-la vertit_fw-la or_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la &_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o he_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o word_n he_o must_v look_v first_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o and_o next_o to_o the_o word_n and_o simile_n even_o as_o merchant_n when_o they_o sell_v their_o ware_n they_o translation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o translation_n look_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o ware_n in_o money_n so_o shall_v a_o translator_n in_o his_o translation_n see_v that_o he_o have_v the_o worth_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o his_o translation_n he_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o phrase_n into_o which_o he_o be_v to_o translate_v it_o and_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phrase_n a_o translator_n shall_v consider_v the_o aptness_n of_o the_o phrase_n servil_o to_o follow_v it_o example_n the_o hebrew_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o sea_n gen._n 22._o 17._o but_o our_o language_n say_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n so_o the_o hebrew_n say_v we_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o common_a hand_n but_o we_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n now_o in_o this_o metaphrase_n change_v one_o phrase_n into_o another_o the_o translator_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n second_o where_o the_o sense_n bear_v it_o a_o translator_n may_v it_o a_o translator_n may_v add_v a_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n bear_v it_o add_v a_o word_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o text._n the_o original_a text_n itself_o affect_v sometime_o more_o brevity_n and_o in_o other_o place_n suppli_v this_o brevity_n as_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 6._o vzzia_n put_v four_o to_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a 1_o chron._n 13._o 9_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o 2_o chron._n 10._o 9_o be_v expound_v by_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 9_o at_o more_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v a_o word_n for_o illustation_n where_o the_o sense_n bear_v it_o deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o a_o translator_n may_v add_v a_o word_n for_o illustration_n when_o the_o sense_n bear_v it_o gen._n 3._o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o add_v have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o i_o only_o forbid_v thou_o to_o eat_v when_o christ_n mark_n 5._o 4._o interprete_v tabitha_fw-mi kumi_fw-la quest_n arise_v daughter_n how_o add_v he_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o interpreter_n but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o therefore_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o translator_n must_v add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o text_n a_o translater_n must_v not_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o text_n translation_n exod._n 16._o 15._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o be_v this_o these_o word_n what_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o man_n signify_v prepare_v or_o ready_a and_o therefore_o hebraeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interrogat_fw-la apud_fw-la chaldaeos_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v this_o be_v ready_a or_o prepare_a meat_n so_o exod._n 12._o 11._o they_o translate_v phase_n id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la but_o transitus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n a_o translator_n must_v not_o affect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v newness_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o affect_v of_o new_a word_n of_o word_n those_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 22._o 28._o remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a mark_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o castalio_n who_o translate_a sequester_n for_o mediator_n genius_n for_o angelus_n infundere_fw-la for_o baptizare_fw-la histrio_fw-la for_o hypocrita_fw-la respublica_fw-la for_o ecclesia_fw-la translation_n when_o the_o matter_n require_v a_o new_a word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o translation_n and_o such_o we_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o word_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n require_v a_o new_a word_n may_v be_v use_v nicephorus_n tell_v of_o spiridion_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o chafe_n so_o another_o can_v not_o abide_v cucurbita_fw-la for_o hedera_fw-la jonas_n 4._o 6._o esa_n 45._o 9_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n hierome_n have_v it_o testa_fw-la de_fw-la samijs_fw-la he_o translate_v it_o terra_fw-la samiae_fw-la there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o original_n neither_o be_v these_o vasa_fw-la samiae_fw-la in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o because_o these_o vessel_n use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o hunt_v for_o strange_a word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n he_o use_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hunter_n of_o new_a word_n for_o this_o so_o nahum_n 3._o 8._o be_v thou_o better_a than_o no._n but_o hierome_n translate_v it_o be_v thou_o better_o than_o alexandria_n because_o in_o his_o time_n no_o be_v call_v alexandria_n be_v build_v anew_o by_o alexander_n a_o translator_n must_v not_o use_v a_o great_a circuit_n of_o word_n orator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pigmenta_fw-la oratoria_fw-la the_o flow_a speech_n of_o orator_n or_o the_o flourish_v speech_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o his_o translation_n for_o as_o man_n pour_v wine_n out_o of_o one_o vessel_n into_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o vent_n be_v not_o too_o simile_n great_a for_o then_o the_o wine_n will_v corrupt_v so_o the_o translator_n if_o he_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n word_n that_o be_v transeunt_fw-la pass_v and_o receive_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o language_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v as_o sabbath_n amen_o halleluia_n hosanua_n so_o jam._n 5._o 4._o and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n for_o as_o some_o sort_n of_o coin_n pass_v in_o all_o country_n simile_n so_o do_v some_o word_n second_o some_o word_n which_o come_v not_o original_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o greek_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v still_o untranslate_v as_o phylacterie_n tetrarch_n and_o such_o there_o be_v many_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v make_v testament_n many_o latin_a word_n make_v greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v for_o as_o daniel_n borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o jonians_n who_o dwell_v in_o asia_n minor_fw-la and_o make_v chaldee_n word_n of_o they_o as_o sabucha_fw-mi from_o sambucha_fw-mi a_o instrument_n which_o they_o play_v upon_o angaria_fw-la a_o persicke_n word_n make_v greek_a matth._n 5._o 41._o so_o gazophylacium_fw-la all_o these_o translate_v latin_n word_n which_o be_v make_v greek_a shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v be_v translate_v so_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v make_v greeke_n shall_v be_v translate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_n matth._n 17._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d centurio_n quadrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 26._o so_o colonia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 16._o 12._o so_o custodia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o so_o legio_n linteum_fw-la macellum_fw-la membrana_fw-la modius_fw-la praetorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 27._o sudarium_fw-la luk._n 19_o 20._o spiculator_n matth._n 6._o 27._o semieinctum_fw-la act._n 19_o 12._o and_o
error_n of_o this_o syrack_n and_o arabiack_n postscript_n arabic_a say_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n first_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a second_o that_o the_o arabic_a call_v matthew_n a_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o the_o syriack_n translationes_fw-la the_o postscript_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabiack_n translationes_fw-la be_v this_o absolutum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sancti_fw-la marci_n qui_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizavit_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o be_v here_o end_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o preach_v at_o rome_n the_o arabic_a have_v it_o thus_o finitum_fw-la est_fw-la exemplar_n marci_n quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la in_o ditione_n romana_fw-la occidentali_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la anno_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la postquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quarto_fw-la anno_fw-la claudij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la that_o be_v here_o end_v the_o exemplar_n of_o mark_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o province_n of_o western_a rome_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o twelve_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n but_o this_o postscript_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o mark_v live_v postscript_n the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o postscript_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n there_o than_o at_o rome_n the_o postscript_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v this_o scriptum_n translation_n the_o postscript_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o arabiack_n and_o syriack_n translation_n est_fw-fr alexandria_n magnae_fw-la quindecem_fw-la annis_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la ascensione_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o arabic_a be_v scriptum_n est_fw-fr graece_n in_fw-la civitate_fw-la macedonia_n vigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la vigesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la anno_fw-la claudij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o postscript_n the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o postscript_n postscript_n the_o syriack_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o arabic_a say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o macedonia_n in_o greece_n what_o credit_n then_o shall_v we_o give_v to_o these_o postscript_n the_o postscript_n of_o john_n the_o syriack_n be_v johannes_n evangelista_n hoc_fw-la evangelium_fw-la edidit_fw-la graece_fw-la ephesi_n that_o be_v the_o translation_n the_o postscript_n of_o john_n in_o the_o arabiack_n and_o syriak_n translation_n evangelist_n set_v forth_o this_o gospel_n in_o greek_a at_o ephesus_n the_o arabic_a be_v johannes_n filius_fw-la zebedaei_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la duodecem_fw-la apostolis_n scripsit_fw-la idgraece_n incolis_fw-la ephesi_n anno_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la imperante_fw-la nero._n john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n write_v this_o in_o greek_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ephesus_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n the_o syriack_n translation_n be_v read_v in_o syria_n mesopotamea_n chaldea_n and_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v send_v first_o in_o to_o europe_n by_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n these_o who_o translate_v the_o bible_n in_o latter_a time_n be_v orthodox_n the_o latter_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n popish_a or_o orthodox_n either_o popish_a or_o orthodox_n popish_a the_o latin_a translation_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vatablus_n arias_n montanus_n pagninus_n and_o isiodorus_n clarius_n by_o the_o reform_a as_o by_o munster_n ecolampadius_fw-la by_o leo_fw-la juda_n who_o die_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v bibliander_n and_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la finish_v it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v biblia_fw-la tigurina_n and_o last_o by_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n when_o light_n arise_v to_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o live_v before_o in_o popery_n they_o begin_v to_o search_v the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o they_o charge_v the_o adversary_n to_o bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o obviate_v this_o make_v a_o decree_n original_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v the_o original_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anno._n 1546._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o original_n which_o be_v as_o base_a a_o change_n as_o when_o rehoboam_n change_v the_o golden_a shield_n in_o the_o temple_n into_o shield_n of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 14._o 27._o so_o have_v they_o change_v the_o original_n into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o make_v it_o authentic_a which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v corrupt_v after_o that_o they_o have_v enact_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a shall_v be_v only_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o their_o reading_n and_o disputation_n than_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la the_o pope_n take_v great_a pain_n about_o the_o correct_v of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a pius_fw-la the_o four_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la have_v do_v something_o before_o in_o the_o correct_v of_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o it_o be_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o finish_v it_o anno_fw-la 1590._o so_o translation_n forty_o four_o year_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n that_o there_o be_v forty_o four_o year_n betwixt_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o translation_n bishop_n morton_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o it_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o will_v make_v this_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v original_a and_o authentic_a before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v here_o want_v the_o church_n a_o authentic_a translation_n all_o this_o while_n until_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o have_v proclaim_v it_o as_o authentic_a by_o his_o bull_n and_o curse_v they_o who_o hold_v otherwise_o yet_o clemens_n the_o eight_o come_v afterward_o and_o translation_n clemens_n the_o eight_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n correct_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v uncorrected_a by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o he_o set_v out_o a_o more_o perfect_a edition_n than_o that_o of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o edition_n as_o doctor_n james_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n have_v mark_v in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr bâ—llo_fw-la antipapali_fw-la these_o be_v not_o error_n in_o the_o print_n as_o some_o will_v salve_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v material_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o book_n by_o confer_v their_o translation_n we_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o catholic_n whether_o do_v the_o council_n make_v this_o translation_n authentic_a which_o be_v not_o authentic_a before_o or_o do_v they_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v authentic_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n translation_n diverse_a â—udgements_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n promulgate_v it_o to_o be_v authentic_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n so_o direct_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o translator_n that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o approve_v afterward_o but_o banne_v the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 537._o pag._n 537._o great_a authority_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o write_v by_o these_o who_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a authority_n than_o to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o 14._o in_o â—oâ—is_fw-la theologicis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o spirit_n canus_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o translate_v the_o scripture_n first_o into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o gretserus_n go_v further_a and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o theodosion_n who_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a err_v not_o in_o his_o â—37_n defension_n bellarm._n contra_fw-la
letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v want_v for_o the_o lord_n fit_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o matter_n only_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o lerter_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n here_o therefore_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o not_o this_o way_n because_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v here_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v want_v the_o five_o last_o psalm_n begin_v with_o halleluia_n and_o end_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o sum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a praise_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n conclude_v after_o the_o victory_n with_o the_o same_o word_n reve._n 19_o 1._o alleluia_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o psalm_n be_v general_o conclusion_n entitle_v tehilim_n praise_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o they_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o praise_n god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n reve._n 15._o 3._o exercitat_fw-la xviii_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_fw-la act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o divide_v therefore_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v instar_fw-la unius_fw-la pesuk_fw-mi that_o be_v but_o as_o one_o verse_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_n this_o division_n into_o parashoth_n be_v most_o ancient_a act._n 8._o 32._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o section_n and_o the_o syriac_a call_v it_o pasuka_fw-mi they_o distinguish_v not_o these_o parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_fw-la by_o number_n as_o we_o do_v our_o chapter_n they_o say_v not_o the_o first_o parashah_n the_o second_o parashah_n but_o they_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o section_n as_o the_o first_o parashah_n be_v call_v bereshith_n the_o second_o elle_fw-fr toledoth_a noah_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v to_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v these_o great_a parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_fw-la three_o way_n first_o they_o distinguish_v they_o with_o three_o great_a p_o p_o p._n second_o they_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o three_o great_a samechs_n as_o gen_n 20._o 10._o these_o samechs_n or_o semuchoth_n make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distinction_n as_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o great_a p_o p_o p_o for_o there_o be_v some_o coherence_n when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o samech_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o in_o the_o particular_a parashoth_n when_o you_o see_v they_o distinguish_v by_o parashah_n or_o by_o semuchah_n but_o only_o with_o great_a letter_n as_o gen._n 32._o 2._o this_o word_n vaijshlahh_o begin_v the_o parashah_n in_o great_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sabbath_n this_o day_n they_o keep_v festum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o end_v they_o read_v three_o section_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o law_n be_v end_v feast_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o end_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n they_o call_v it_o sabbath_n bereshith_fw-mi because_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o day_n they_o read_v three_o haphtaroth_n or_o section_n the_o first_o be_v haphtaroth_fw-la ell_n pekudi_fw-la lejom_fw-la sheni_fw-la shell_n succoth_n and_o it_o begin_v 1_o king_n 7._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v end_v all_o the_o word_n which_o king_n solomon_n make_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o day_n solomon_n stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n so_o the_o true_a solomon_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o that_o great_a and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o second_o haphtarah_n which_o be_v read_v this_o day_n be_v josh_n 1._o haphtaroth_fw-la shimhhath_fw-mi torah_n sectio_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la legis_fw-la because_o the_o law_n be_v end_v and_o joshua_n begin_v the_o prophet_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parashah_n which_o they_o read_v be_v malac._n 3_o haphtaroth_n sabbath_n hagadol_n and_o it_o end_v thus_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n and_o so_o they_o join_v the_o last_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o together_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o true_a joshua_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o day_n delight_v themselves_o much_o with_o banquet_v and_o drink_v jesus_n christ_n call_v all_o those_o to_o he_o who_o thirst_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n scaliger_n hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o partâ—_n sabbathi_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v parashah_n and_o which_o 217._o in_o elencho_fw-la trihaere_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 217._o the_o talmud_n call_v perek_n or_o chelek_n or_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n to_o condemn_v the_o colossian_n for_o not_o observe_v their_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n act._n 15._o 29._o that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o this_o division_n in_o parashoth_n be_v most_o ancient_a but_o the_o division_n into_o haphtaroth_n be_v late_a and_o they_o give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o read_v these_o haphtaroth_n they_o say_v when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n forbid_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o macch._n 2._o then_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n answerable_a to_o these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n example_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v petorah_n beresith_v they_o read_v esay_n 42._o so_o say_v the_o lord_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n example_n 2._o the_o second_o parasha_n be_v elle_fw-fr toledoth_a noah_n now_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v this_o they_o read_v esay_n besiman_n that_o be_v at_o the_o sign_n 54._o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o chapter_n they_o call_v a_o sign_n sing_v you_o barren_a antiochus_n the_o read_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o antiochus_n that_o great_a tyrant_n forbid_v they_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n therefore_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n be_v read_v of_o old_a a_o phrase_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a antiquity_n when_o they_o read_v moses_n law_n they_o divide_v it_o in_o fifty_o year_n they_o read_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o two_o section_n and_o they_o finish_v it_o once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o year_n there_o be_v annus_fw-la impraegnatus_fw-la or_o embolimaeus_fw-la and_o annus_fw-la aequabilis_fw-la annus_fw-la impraegnatus_fw-la be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v leap_v year_n and_o it_o have_v fifty_o three_o week_n in_o this_o year_n they_o divide_v one_o parashah_n in_o two_o part_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o read_n embolimaeus_fw-la annus_fw-la impragnatus_fw-la embolimaeus_fw-la of_o the_o law_n within_o the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v annus_fw-la aequabilis_fw-la then_o it_o have_v but_o
a_o coat_n to_o he_o and_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n by_o another_o child_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o withal_o he_o bid_v the_o tailor_n make_v it_o large_a because_o his_o child_n will_v wax_v tall_a so_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v first_o cut_v out_o as_o it_o be_v for_o solomon_n his_o son_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o as_o by_o a_o sphere_n of_o wood_n we_o take_v up_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n so_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v solomon_n we_o take_v up_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o these_o two_o make_v but_o up_o one_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o one_o to_o behold_v he_o another_o man_n accidental_o come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o man_n also_o so_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v principal_o upon_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o do_v cast_v a_o look_n as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o solomon_n when_o these_o testimony_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n sense_n a_o scripture_n diverse_o apply_v do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v make_v up_o sometime_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n type_v example_n joh._n 19_o 36._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n sometime_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v make_v up_o ex_fw-la historico_fw-la &_o allegorico_fw-la as_o sara_n and_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n and_o the_o free_a signify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n beget_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o bond_n servant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o make_v up_o but_o one_o sense_n sometime_o ex_fw-la tropologico_fw-la &_o literali_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v not_o mussle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o four_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v make_v up_o ex_fw-la historico_fw-la mystico_fw-la &_o prophetico_fw-la example_n jer._n 31._o 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v in_o ramah_n for_o ephraim_n captivity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o come_v of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o rahel_n this_o mourning_n be_v because_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o captivity_n this_o be_v mystical_a and_o not_o prophetical_a that_o she_o mourn_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n but_o it_o be_v prophetical_a foretell_v the_o cruel_a murder_n which_o herod_n commit_v in_o kill_v the_o infant_n not_o far_o from_o rahels_n grave_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o make_v up_o one_o full_a sense_n when_o a_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n in_o both_o the_o place_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o up_o two_o divers_a sense_n example_n the_o lord_n say_v make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n esa_n 6._o 9_o and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 13._o 14._o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n this_o judgement_n to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o esaias_n time_n at_o the_o first_o act._n 23._o 16._o well_o spakethe_v holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v both_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o paul_n time_n esay_n when_o he_o denounce_v this_o threaten_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v then_o but_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o it_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o all_o example_n 2._o esa_n 61._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o literal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o example_n 3._o esay_n 49._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n go_v not_o in_o proper_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n himself_o but_o he_o go_v to_o they_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o act._n 31._o 47._o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o go_v and_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n if_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n then_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o these_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o indite_v these_o scripture_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v out_o these_o testimony_n as_o proper_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n only_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o destinatam_fw-la applicationem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accommodationem_fw-la destinata_fw-la accommodatione_fw-la applicatio_fw-la destinata_fw-la per_fw-la accommodatione_fw-la be_v this_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n applicatio_fw-la per_fw-la accommadationem_fw-la be_v this_o when_o a_o preacher_n appli_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n or_o rebuke_v to_o his_o hearer_n this_o be_v not_o destinata_fw-la applicatio_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la accomodationem_fw-la a_o man_n make_v a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n for_o one_o that_o be_v destinatum_fw-la simile_n to_o he_o yet_o this_o suit_n will_v serve_v for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v per_fw-la accommodationem_fw-la when_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o this_o be_v destinata_fw-la applicatio_fw-la but_o when_o a_o preacher_n now_o appli_v this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n this_o be_v but_o per_fw-la accommodationem_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v all_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o to_o comfort_v all_o penitent_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v right_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n apply_v their_o comfort_n and_o threaten_n they_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a insight_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v than_o preacher_n have_v now_o and_o know_v particular_o what_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n when_o esay_n prophesy_v make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n esay_n 6._o 9_o and_o when_o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v destinata_fw-la applicatio_fw-la but_o when_o a_o preacher_n appli_v it_o to_o his_o hearer_n now_o it_o be_v per_fw-la accommodationem_fw-la only_a for_o he_o can_v so_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o hearer_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o his_o where_o there_o be_v two_o several_a testimony_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n as_o esay_n 62._o 11._o say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v so_o zach._n 9_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o ass_n coalt_n matthew_n cite_v these_o place_n cap._n 23._o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_z sheweth_z that_o both_o esay_n and_o zacharie_n mean_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o glory_n and_o these_o two_o make_v up_o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n to_o know_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n a_o note_n to_o know_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o joh._n 13._o 18._o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o
than_o we_o be_v this_o we_o grant_v they_o dispute_v against_o those_o answ_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o yield_v only_o to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o christ_n do_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n against_o object_n the_o sadducee_n or_o by_o paul_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o become_v by_o and_o by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o conclusion_n although_o argument_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n answ_n become_v by_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v these_o midst_n bring_v forth_o by_o reason_n although_o they_o become_v not_o scripture_n but_o then_o that_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o bring_v forth_o these_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o save_a faith_n whether_o be_v the_o sadducee_n bind_v to_o believe_v this_o quest_n argument_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ans_fw-fr work_v of_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o see_v humane_a midst_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v of_o quest_n themselves_o why_o be_v they_o use_v in_o proof_n against_o man_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n who_o be_v hard_a answ_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o divine_a midst_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o natural_a man_n these_o who_o have_v good_a and_o perfect_a simile_n sight_n need_v no_o other_o midst_n to_o see_v by_o but_o the_o light_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a sight_n and_o purblind_a use_v spectacle_n as_o a_o help_n to_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o perverse_a heritick_n make_v we_o to_o bring_v in_o these_o humane_a midst_n whereas_o the_o midst_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v by_o themselves_o to_o convince_v when_o christ_n rise_v again_o thomas_n doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thought_n that_o his_o body_n have_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n but_o christ_n bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n by_o this_o humane_a midst_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v flesh_n because_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o feel_v observe_v again_o that_o in_o divinity_n some_o proposition_n be_v mere_o divine_a and_o some_o be_v mixt_o divine_a these_o that_o be_v mere_o divine_a reason_n can_v do_v little_a thing_n here_o it_o can_v but_o join_v the_o term_n together_o but_o it_o can_v take_v up_o these_o great_a mystery_n example_n if_o i_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v reason_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o will_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n therefore_o two_o will_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o will_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n mere_o divine_a reason_n can_v never_o take_v up_o this_o yet_o reason_n show_v this_o much_o where_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v two_o will_n and_o it_o judge_v only_o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o but_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n or_o not_o you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o do_v reason_n in_o the_o verity_n quest_n of_o these_o proposition_n which_o be_v mere_o divine_a reason_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n conclude_v not_o that_o to_o ans_fw-fr be_v false_a which_o be_v above_o her_o reach_n but_o only_o admire_v and_o rest_v in_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o reform_a reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v this_o far_o on_o that_o she_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o she_o can_v comprehend_v but_o reason_n in_o a_o corrupt_a man_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v these_o thing_n which_o she_o can_v comprehend_v as_o the_o stoic_a call_v paul_n a_o babbler_n act._n 17._o 18_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o they_o for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o these_o proposition_n again_o which_o be_v mixt_o divine_a reason_n have_v a_o further_a hand_n example_n no_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o this_o be_v mixt_o divine_a for_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n show_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o and_o the_o scripture_n also_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o humane_a quest_n reason_n together_o when_o we_o borrow_v a_o midst_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n by_o reason_n this_o make_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n answ_n but_o make_v only_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v divinity_n when_o we_o use_v reason_n to_o help_v our_o weakness_n we_o do_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o reason_n or_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o upon_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n come_v in_o but_o as_o in_o the_o second_o room_n simile_n to_o confirm_v our_o weakness_n and_o as_o we_o ascribe_v not_o the_o price_n of_o the_o ring_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hammer_n which_o beat_v it_o out_o but_o to_o the_o gold_n itself_o so_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o how_o can_v reason_n serve_v in_o divinity_n see_v the_o natural_a quest_n man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la concretum_fw-la &_o abstractum_fw-la ans_fw-fr betwixt_o philosophy_n and_o the_o philosopher_n many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n oppugn_v the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o natural_a reason_n but_o true_a philosophy_n impugn_v it_o not_o and_o the_o great_a light_n extinguish_v not_o the_o lesser_a and_o verity_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n be_v but_o the_o footestep_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la conclusi_fw-la dicit_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacisicus_fw-la we_o must_v learn_v then_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o these_o their_o own_o place_n and_o not_o to_o reject_v reason_n altogether_o from_o divinity_n but_o to_o captivate_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o handmaid_n to_o divinity_n exercitat_fw-la iii_o that_o the_o end_n of_o divinity_n here_o consist_v rather_o in_o practice_n than_o in_o contemplation_n luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o divinity_n here_o consist_v in_o do_v rather_o than_o contemplation_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o do_v be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n when_o reason_n divide_v compound_v or_o frame_v any_o proposition_n within_o itself_o than_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o say_v work_n the_o understanding_n be_v speculative_a and_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n proper_o to_o do_v but_o content_v itself_o within_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v speculative_a but_o when_o the_o understanding_n set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n than_o the_o will_n do_v &_o the_o understanding_n but_o direct_v the_o will_n and_o when_o the_o understanding_n reason_v within_o itself_o they_o call_v this_o actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la but_o when_o the_o understanding_n set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n they_o call_v this_o actus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la a_o proposition_n in_o divinity_n command_v we_o either_o formal_o a_o proposition_n in_o divinity_n command_v practice_v virtual_o or_o formal_o virtual_o to_o practice_v or_o else_o formal_o virtual_o it_o command_v we_o to_o practice_v example_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o virtual_o include_v in_o it_o practise_v for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la includunt_fw-la verba_fw-la affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n include_v word_n of_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o to_o know_v god_n than_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a also_o
for_o we_o to_o love_v god_n this_o proposition_n again_o in_o divinity_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o vers_fw-la 39_o command_v practice_v formal_o second_o a_o proposition_n in_o divinity_n urge_v practice_n immediate_o a_o proposition_n in_o divinity_n command_v practice_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o immediate_o as_o god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a out_o of_o this_o mediate_a proposition_n we_o gather_v a_o immediate_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n three_o these_o conclusion_n in_o divinity_n which_o conclude_v for_o practice_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o which_o they_o practic_a if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v practic_a the_o proposition_n must_v be_v practic_a be_v draw_v must_v also_o be_v for_o practice_n and_o not_o for_o contemplation_n nam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr extra_fw-la genus_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n as_o we_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n matth._n 7._o 16._o so_o new_a wine_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n act._n 2._o so_o we_o can_v gather_v conclusion_n of_o practice_n from_o speculative_a proposition_n four_o these_o rule_n which_o serve_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o practice_n may_v be_v call_v rule_n of_o practice_n as_o the_o carpenter_n practice_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o practice_n line_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o line_n of_o practice_n because_o it_o lead_v he_o to_o practice_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o line_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n gal._n 6._o 6._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o work_v by_o rule_n or_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o practice_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o contemplation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o object_n divinity_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o divinity_n here_o upon_o earth_n contemplation_n in_o heaven_n lead_v we_o always_o to_o practice_v and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_a for_o as_o below_o here_o answ_n those_o science_n which_o we_o call_v inspectrice_n as_o the_o mathematics_n physic_n and_o such_o who_o end_n consist_v not_o in_o do_v be_v the_o parent_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o do_v for_o by_o these_o we_o take_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o love_v they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o so_o that_o contemplation_n bring_v forth_o always_o practice_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n esteem_v more_o high_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v he_o more_o sincere_o and_o return_v all_o praise_n to_o he_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o contemplation_n be_v more_o excellent_a object_n than_o practice_n for_o mary_n be_v prefer_v unto_o martha_n mary_n for_o her_o contemplation_n to_o martha_n for_o her_o action_n when_o mary_n and_o martha_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o answ_n resemble_v not_o the_o contemplative_a and_o the_o active_a life_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n mary_n care_v for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o martha_n for_o the_o natural_a do_v not_o mary_n care_v for_o practice_v as_o well_o as_o martha_n sit_v she_o not_o at_o christ_n foot_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v practice_n that_o she_o may_v wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n and_o because_o practice_v be_v join_v always_o with_o knowledge_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o will_n job._n 28._o 28._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n who_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccle._n 10._o 2._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o his_o heart_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o practice_n the_o end_n of_o our_o divinity_n be_v more_o in_o practice_n than_o in_o contemplation_n therefore_o these_o onagri_fw-la or_o wild_a ass_n the_o heremites_n who_o live_v without_o all_o society_n of_o man_n forget_v the_o chief_a end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v set_v here_o live_v rather_o like_o beast_n than_o like_v man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o zozomen_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o unprofitablie_o these_o man_n have_v spend_v their_o time_n leave_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n theodoret_n write_v of_o one_o macedonius_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 13._o de_fw-la historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o gubba_o dict_z u_fw-mi est_fw-la gubba_o in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n be_v a_o ditch_n he_o be_v call_v gubba_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o ditch_n all_o his_o time_n and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o barley_n pulse_n see_v how_o unprofitablie_o this_o man_n spend_v his_o time_n not_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o when_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o ordain_v he_o minister_n that_o be_v require_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o church_n answer_v he_o who_o come_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v make_v minister_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n also_o and_o so_o refuse_v to_o come_v see_v how_o this_o holy_a man_n spend_v his_o life_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o contemplatin_n and_o what_o great_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o christian_a religion_n so_o theodoret_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o styllite_n who_o pillar_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pillar_n stand_v under_o a_o pillar_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o never_o come_v into_o a_o house_n so_o zozomen_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 29._o lib._n 6._o 29._o write_v of_o one_o pior_fw-la who_o go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o desert_n vow_v solemn_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o of_o his_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n again_o and_o live_v fifty_o year_n there_o he_o have_v a_o sister_n who_o long_v to_o see_v he_o before_o she_o die_v the_o bishop_n pity_v the_o poor_a woman_n grant_v leave_n to_o pior_fw-la to_o come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n &_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n call_v out_o his_o sister_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o behold_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n pior_fw-la look_v upon_o i_o as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v but_o she_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o her_o house_n he_o altogether_o refuse_v go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o theodoret_n of_o one_o adynus_n who_o live_v ninety_o year_n in_o the_o 8._o in_o sacra_fw-la hiss_v lib._n 14._o 8._o wilderness_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a contemplative_a life_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v so_o much_o but_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o necessity_n jam._n 1._o 27._o these_o heremites_n live_v this_o contemplative_a life_n be_v like_o polyphemus_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o look_v ever_o up_o but_o never_o down_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v but_o little_a in_o this_o point_n how_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o point_n divinity_n teach_v we_o practice_v thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la agendi_fw-la sed_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o contra_fw-la gentile_n he_o compare_v faith_n to_o hear_v rather_o than_o to_o sight_n but_o he_o add_v that_o practice_n follow_v faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o scotus_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v habitus_fw-la practicus_fw-la you_o see_v how_o both_o of_o they_o insist_v in_o this_o that_o divinity_n consist_v in_o